day_n as_o concern_v this_o &_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la read_v in_o our_o exposition_n before_o upon_o matthew_n 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o priest_n bu._n abiathar_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o achimilech_n but_o the_o father_n not_z the_o son_n grant_v david_n to_o take_v the_o show_n bread_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v gieven_v to_o the_o father_n both_o because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o famous_a in_o deal_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o david_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n join_v in_o the_o offyce_v of_o priesthood_n with_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n but_o true_a piety_n &_o religion_n be_v put_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n he_o call_v the_o place_n in_o that_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o yet_o build_v in_o davides_n time_n for_o solomon_n build_v the_o lord_n a_o temple_n when_o david_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a read_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o chap._n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o three_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagoge_n &_o a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n and_o he_o enter_v again_o bu._n this_o history_n pertain_v to_o the_o former_a place_n also_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o festival_n day_n god_n true_o command_v a_o certain_a godly_a rest_n and_o ceassinge_v from_o work_n but_o yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o welldoing_a and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o right_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o saboth_n which_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v benefit_n his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 12_o math_n 12_o but_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n also_o agree_v with_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o they_o watch_v he_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o have_v mathewe_n also_o but_o luke_n have_v that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n have_v but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v arise_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_o life_n or_o to_o kyl_n but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o doâ—_n good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n by_o matthew_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o jew_n ask_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o by_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n &_o luke_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v demand_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n this_o question_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o chryste_n a._n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o demand_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n as_o matthew_n plain_o declare_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n r._n christ_n by_o this_o question_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n interprete_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o saboth_n for_o the_o law_n say_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n 6._o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v &_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v to_o do_v 20._o exod._n 20._o but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o saboth_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o worke._n seeinge_v therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o help_v he_o that_o have_v the_o withered_a hand_n restore_v he_o to_o health_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o add_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o belong_v more_o unto_o god_n than_o unto_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n holy_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o require_v that_o we_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o pertain_v to_o holiness_n whereupon_o in_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabothe_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o in_o your_o generation_n 31_o exod._n 31_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o saboth_n be_v consecrate_v for_o a_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v by_o their_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v the_o saboth_n and_o do_v the_o work_v of_o the_o saboth_n the_o which_o be_v these_o namely_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o holy_a institution_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o call_v that_o sanctification_n or_o make_v holy_a by_o which_o god_n do_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o just_a the_o which_o sanctification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o internal_a which_o come_v by_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v by_o faith_n purefi_a the_o heart_n for_o as_o god_n do_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o chryste_n even_o so_o we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o sanctification_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n all_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v sin_n against_o god_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n but_o on_o all_o other_o day_n also_o the_o other_o sanctification_n be_v external_a and_o it_o come_v by_o the_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a mynistery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o preach_v the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n offer_v be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o preach_v of_o chryste_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v sanctify_v man_n &_o geve_v unto_o they_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v before_o he_o if_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n than_o the_o law_n forbid_v those_o work_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a as_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n exercise_n of_o our_o daily_a occupation_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o business_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o let_v &_o a_o hindrance_n from_o do_v those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o
the_o temptation_n b._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o forty_o day_n fast_a but_o also_o that_o with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v after_o the_o forty_o day_n for_o a_o season_n b._n if_o thou_o thus_o leave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o will_v depart_v at_o length_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temptation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o minister_v comfort_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o he_o will_v we_o angel_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o as_o matthew_n write_v of_o chryst_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o tempt_a christ_n until_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o armour_n and_o strength_n even_o as_o a_o wilful_a warrior_n cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v his_o enemy_n until_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o ground_n therefore_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v diverse_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o repulse_n except_o we_o overcome_v and_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v seeinge_v our_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o all_o temptation_n be_v end_v will_n never_o want_v in_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o desier_v furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o satan_n go_v not_o away_o that_o christ_n may_v lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n without_o trouble_n if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o a_o end_n be_v make_v by_o and_o by_o but_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o new_a conflict_n read_v the_o 4._o of_o math._n the_o 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o he_o throughoute_n all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o s._n when_o luke_n say_v the_o christ_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n he_o respect_v that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o conflict_n escape_v the_o conqueror_n not_o by_o human_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n need_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v be_v holpen_v of_o another_o but_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o human_a nature_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o mastery_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a fruit_n nor_o so_o much_o consolation_n if_o he_o have_v only_o repeat_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v also_o set_v before_o us._n the_o which_o paul_n sufficient_o declare_v say_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o dwell_v in_o you_o even_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v say_v true_a but_o then_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a consolation_n moreover_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o that_o jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o galilee_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v always_o set_v before_o we_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o jesus_n go_v now_o from_o the_o desert_n into_o galilee_n to_o begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o enterprise_v nothing_o without_o god_n call_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o direction_n 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ_n teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o often_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o teach_v very_o often_o in_o they_o by_o which_o his_o fame_n increase_v and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o c._n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v shine_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o ministry_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n as_o yet_o not_o infect_v with_o a_o malicious_a desire_n to_o gain_n say_v he_o to_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v nurse_v and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagoge_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n s._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v still_o in_o one_o place_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o nour_v c._n in_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n inciste_v to_o show_v by_o what_o document_n christ_n be_v know_v of_o that_o which_o thing_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o a_o worthy_a example_n as_o that_o he_o expoundinge_a the_o place_n of_o esay_n and_o apply_v the_o fame_n to_o the_o present_a use_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o enter_v c._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o hiewayes_o and_o street_n but_o also_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o here_o with_o also_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v degenerate_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v this_o good_a order_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n that_o thereof_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v s._n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagoge_n 25.21_o act._n 25.21_o when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n c._n whereby_o also_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o god_n do_v therefore_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o though_o he_o be_v simple_o delight_v with_o their_o ease_n and_o rest_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o because_o in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mens_fw-la mind_n be_v blind_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o paul_n reckon_v the_o sabbaoth_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 2.17_o col._n 2.17_o yet_o notwythstandinge_v in_o this_o part_n we_o must_v keep_v holy_a day_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v common_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o which_o use_n and_o purpose_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sunday_n accord_v to_o the_o manâ—er_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o the_o jewishe_a sabbath_n which_o we_o call_v saturn_n day_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a government_n at_o this_o be_v
follow_v he_o very_o few_o and_o brief_a be_v the_o word_n but_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o hard_a and_o less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v then_o this_o work_n which_o matthew_n do_v for_o matthew_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a possession_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v such_o a_o offyce_v that_o thereby_o he_o receive_v yearly_o gain_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v jesus_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n seem_v this_o to_o be_v then_o a_o plain_a pathway_n to_o his_o ignominy_n decay_n yea_o and_o to_o present_a death_n for_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v count_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n a_o heretic_n a_o seditious_a person_n and_o worthy_a of_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o matthew_n notwithstanding_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a strait_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o beleve_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a messiah_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v at_o table_n also_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n a._n luke_n add_v somewhat_o before_o this_o say_n and_o levy_n make_v he_o a_o great_a banquet_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n also_o luke_n have_v there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n also_o and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o scrybe_n &_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drynk_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n this_o true_o above_o all_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o religion_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v count_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v back_o bite_v and_o slander_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o other_o &_o shall_v condemn_v all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n be_v they_o never_o to_o so_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o good_a effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o human_a righteousness_n that_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o but_o external_a and_o deceitful_a do_v not_o withstand_v despise_v &_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n 17._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o ryghteouse_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteouse_a r._n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o publican_n have_v pollute_v &_o defile_v their_o life_n with_o great_a sin_n &_o notoriouse_a crime_n which_o else_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o call_v they_o sinner_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o who_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisy_n do_v fast_o and_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n fast_n and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o read_v the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n fast_o whiles_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o brydgrome_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v can_v you_o make_v the_o childeren_fw-mi of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n to_o fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o s._n matthew_n have_v can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n mourn_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o fast_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mourning_n according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 58._o esay_n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v &_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o these_o word_n we_o have_v fast_v and_o punish_v be_v put_v for_o one_o thing_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o elder_n fast_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o to_o take_v meat_n only_o once_o a_o day_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mourninge_v and_o a_o just_a castigation_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o that_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n might_n seem_v so_o to_o fast_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n and_o fare_v outwarde_o as_o though_o they_o do_v mourn_v &_o punish_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o matthew_n 6._o math._n 6._o contrary_n unto_o the_o which_o counterfeit_v be_v wash_v and_o anoyntinge_v as_o we_o have_v note_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n wherefore_o the_o fast_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v call_v not_o a_o fast_a but_o a_o affliction_n &_o humble_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23_o leu._n â—_o 23_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o same_o month_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o reconsilliation_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v humble_v your_o soul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v for_o every_o person_n that_o humble_v not_o himself_o that_o same_o day_n shall_v even_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n for_o fast_v as_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o abstayn_v from_o meat_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o observe_v for_o the_o humble_v and_o depress_v of_o the_o mind_n 2d_o judge_n 2d_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o the_o beniamite_n be_v say_v to_o mourn_v and_o fast_o before_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 7_o 1._o king_n 7_o such_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o people_n in_o maspha_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n 31_o 1._o king_n 31_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o citizen_n of_o jabe_n fast_o when_o they_o bury_v saul_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o 1._o king_n 1_o in_o like_a sort_n david_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o fastinge_v &_o mourn_v until_o the_o evening_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n and_o the_o people_n also_o which_o perish_v with_o they_o 21_o 3._o king_n 21_o such_o a_o fast_o do_v achab_n observe_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n the_o like_a consideration_n of_o fast_v be_v that_o whereof_o daniel_n joell_n and_o zacharias_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v hereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n mourning_n which_o matthew_n use_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o math._n 21._o also_o no_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o else_o the_o new_a piece_n take_v away_o the_o fill_v up_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_o luke_n add_v more_o than_o this_o say_v and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n unto_o they_o read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o math._n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 22._o also_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n s._n luke_n add_v and_o to_o rub_v they_o between_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o 24._o and_o the_o phariseis_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a s._n luke_n write_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o phariseis_n rebuke_v the_o disciple_n with_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n
discredit_v the_o promise_n in_o word_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a notwithstanding_o if_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v above_o our_o capascitie_n we_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n whereof_o come_v this_o but_o because_o we_o attribute_v no_o more_o power_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o paul_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 4.20_o rom_n 4.20_o because_o he_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1.12_o 2._o ti._n 1.12_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a will_v open_o derogate_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o omnipotency_n faith_n god_n power_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o which_o have_v right_o and_o thorough_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fix_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o impediment_n of_o faith_n notwtstanding_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v by_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o mary_n say_v c._n we_o see_v that_o the_o virgin_n dispute_v no_o further_o and_o cut_v of_o also_o all_o occasion_n of_o disputation_n which_o may_v come_v into_o her_o mind_n yield_v herself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o frame_a her_o mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a probation_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subjection_n infidelity_n the_o token_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o infidelity_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o object_n this_o or_o that_o against_o god._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o unbridle_a licence_n of_o dispute_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidellity_n let_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v and_o gyeve_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o unbeleve_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v hynder_n his_o work_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v obedience_n faith_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god._n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v therefore_o the_o handmayden_n of_o god_n because_o she_o obedyent_o submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o great_a contumacy_n and_o contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o obedience_n deserve_v and_o require_v to_o be_v bryefe_n as_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v we_o to_o his_o power_n even_o so_o infidellity_n make_v man_n rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a starteawaye_n a._n therefore_o mary_n call_v herself_o the_o handmayden_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n they_o do_v unto_o her_o great_a injury_n see_v she_o submit_v herself_o whole_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v not_o unto_o herself_o the_o government_n of_o creature_n be_v unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n c._n this_o part_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o virgin_n come_v now_o to_o make_v her_o petition_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o that_o still_o with_o one_o speech_n she_o go_v forward_o in_o submit_v herself_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o may_v simpe_o be_v interpret_v that_o she_o be_v now_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o willing_o follow_v whether_o she_o be_v call_v do_v therewtall_a subscribe_n unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o e._n she_o speak_v seriouslye_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n not_o civil_o or_o for_o a_o fashion_n the_o unbeleve_a do_v not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o make_v such_o delay_n that_o they_o turn_v away_o themselves_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o he_o a._n but_o godly_a mind_n do_v by_o and_o by_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o bu._n this_o be_v not_o add_v without_o cause_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a departure_n we_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o perfect_v and_o full_o finish_v for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o go_v away_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o ambassage_n see_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o mary_n arise_v b._n see_v this_o proverb_n be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n like_a will_v to_o like_v &_o that_o god_n do_v always_o bring_v like_a unto_o like_a in_o god_n matter_n this_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o same_o be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o sound_a for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o only_a sincere_a sound_n and_o just_a friendship_n even_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v bless_v though_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n not_o accustom_v to_o travail_n go_v out_o of_o nazareth_n into_o juda_n to_o exhillerate_v &_o make_v joyful_a her_o cousin_n for_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v unto_o she_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o he_o join_v they_o together_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n who_o the_o spyrite_n of_o christ_n true_o possess_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n oftentimes_o to_o see_v his_o brethren_n hereupon_o also_o he_o so_o often_o time_n salute_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v at_o this_o day_n that_o many_o be_v very_o small_o possess_v with_o the_o spyrite_n of_o christ_n as_o yet_o which_o reckon_v themselves_o among_o the_o chyefe_n maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v so_o small_a consideration_n of_o the_o friendeship_n conjunction_n and_o familiarity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o their_o brethren_n to_o who_o soever_o christ_n be_v right_o know_v the_o same_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v be_v carry_v thither_o where_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o those_o which_o confess_v his_o name_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o not_o with_o their_o deed_n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o mary_n who_o run_v not_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o her_o fantasy_n but_o rather_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n neither_o have_v she_o regard_v to_o that_o which_o she_o may_v have_v consider_v if_o she_o have_v be_v ambitious_a why_o shall_v she_o not_o come_v rather_o and_o see_v i_o for_o elyzabeth_n be_v her_o elder_a and_o near_a her_o time_n as_o it_o become_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o do_v of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o mary_n do_v in_o go_v to_o see_v her_o cousin_n therefore_o this_o go_v of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_n testify_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o go_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n vanish_v not_o away_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o rest_v still_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o go_v with_o haste_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n c._n this_o haste_n betoken_v a_o serious_a &_o feruente_a affection_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o virgin_n esteem_v &_o prefer_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n question_n it_o be_v certain_a
be_v nothing_o high_a but_o only_a height_n itself_o there_o be_v chryst_n in_o his_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o day_n spring_v or_o sun_n rise_v for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n thus_o chryst_n speak_v of_o himself_o 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o oryginall_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v zacharias_n have_v visit_v we_o come_v to_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o miserable_a dampen_v sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n 79._o to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n c._n in_o this_o zacharias_n extollâ—th_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v put_v away_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o chryst_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n carry_v health_n in_o his_o wing_n â—_o mala._n 4._o â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beam_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o health_n follow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o rise_n thereof_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o more_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a of_o the_o which_o sick_a person_n have_v best_a experience_n as_o touch_v light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o esay_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n light_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n 9.1_o esay_n 9.1_o read_v the_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n bu._n therefore_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o metaphor_n 4.16_o mat._n 4.16_o as_o the_o sun_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o body_n so_o chryste_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v wherefore_o he_o call_v chryste_n the_o day_n spring_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v lyghten_v such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o quicken_a light_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o esay_n in_o another_o place_n testify_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o but_o upon_o thou_o shall_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n question_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o illumine_v by_o faith_n answer_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o light_a a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o come_n of_o chryste_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refresh_v jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o zacharias_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o tyme._n but_o this_o be_v general_o true_a that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n a_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o quicken_v they_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v life_n also_o into_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a bu._n furthermore_o zacharias_n join_v here_o the_o jew_n and_o gentyle_n together_o and_o describe_v the_o condytion_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o office_n of_o chryste_n therefore_o he_o say_v chryste_n therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o illuminate_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o satan_n in_o blindness_n &_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o so_o he_o may_v direct_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n read_z the_o 4._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o chryst_n who_o put_v away_o these_o darkeness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v illumine_v unto_o salvation_n his_o brightness_n alone_a ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n to_o directe_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n c._n by_o this_o part_n zacharias_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n consist_v in_o chryst_n alone_a the_o name_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n welinoughe_o because_o the_o illumination_n of_o chryst_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n but_o because_o the_o hebrewes_n by_o peace_n understande_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zachartas_n go_v here_o about_o to_o make_v chryst_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o goodness_n elsewhere_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o chryst_n we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o which_o effect_v pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o by_o day_n 60.19_o esay_n 60.19_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everla_a light_n but_o if_o zacharias_n by_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryst_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o to_o unthankful_a which_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o chryst_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o do_v diminish_v his_o power_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spyrite_n r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o zacharias_n song_n in_o the_o which_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v special_o commend_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o god_n benefit_n declare_v which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o chryst_n manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n that_o with_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n which_o by_o god_n liberality_n we_o have_v receive_v through_o chryst_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v in_o wyldernesse_n till_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelyte_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v c._n this_o the_o euangelyst_n luke_n add_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o history_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n as_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n be_v wonderful_a so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o without_o admiration_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o in_o body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spyrite_n not_o that_o he_o have_v now_o understanding_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o c._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v in_o wilderness_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n till_o the_o day_n come_v &c_n &c_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o lay_v hide_v until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n
peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o agreement_n with_o man_n among_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v so_o many_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o r._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o gedeons_n sight_n 6.21_o judge_n 6.21_o this_o go_v away_o be_v not_o a_o fly_a into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n fly_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o the_o aungell_n go_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o travail_v far_o for_o whersoever_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v heaven_n &_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_n 26.24_o jer._n 26.24_o i_o fulfil_v say_v he_o heaven_n &_o earth_n also_o 66.1_o â—ay_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n seeinge_v therefore_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o angel_n apparition_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v attend_v upon_o us._n 18.10_o math._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o c._n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o they_o by_o angel_n jest_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o come_v into_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o make_v speed_n to_o see_v christ_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n seeinge_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v to_o go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o our_o ear_n hear_v the_o same_o no_o more_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v mutual_a counsel_n one_o of_o the_o other_o bu._n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n do_v believe_v the_o angel_n word_n and_o account_v their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o idle_a hearer_n they_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v god_n call_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o faith_n so_o draw_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thither_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n where_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o we_o know_v that_o those_o work_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v pass_v or_n and_o see_v how_o this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o geve_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n may_v be_v vile_a in_o the_o sight_n or_o be_v hold_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n c._n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o shame_n the_o shepherd_n think_v it_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o that_o treasure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o go_v into_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v even_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whethersoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n &_o find_v mary_n &_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n r._n wonderful_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n with_o speed_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o journey_n with_o small_a peril_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o feed_v &_o keep_v the_o flock_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o man_n wherefore_o they_o put_v in_o pearill_a both_o their_o good_n &_o body_n but_o god_n which_o bring_v into_o peril_n save_v also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o great_a benefit_n for_o while_o they_o obey_v god_n call_v with_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v their_o flock_n in_o safety_n but_o do_v also_o find_v the_o messiah_n c._n therefore_o in_o this_o luke_n commend_v obedience_n that_o he_o say_v they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n bu._n no_o man_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v as_o we_o here_o see_v for_o the_o shepherd_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n commend_v and_o approve_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a which_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o the_o child_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n a._n in_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o shepherd_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n c._n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o deform_a and_o odiouse_a sight_n that_o by_o the_o same_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a than_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v more_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o look_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n &_o need_n be_v constrain_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_a notwithstanding_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n stay_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o easy_o overpasse_v by_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o soever_o they_o see_v to_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o least_o offence_n do_v hinder_v our_o faith_n or_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o because_o we_o have_v less_o regard_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o ought_v be_v easy_o carry_v every_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v this_o cogitation_n only_o thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a stay_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o shall_v sufficient_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n these_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v uppe_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n may_v meditate_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n to_o remember_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thanks_n geving_n by_o which_o it_o declare_v itself_o thankful_a towards_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o c._n luke_n here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o piety_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testymony_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n to_o frame_v all_o thing_n by_o for_o faith_n be_v then_o right_o further_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n may_v more_o bright_o shine_v 21._o and_o when_o the_o eighte_o day_n be_v come_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v the_o cyrcumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n but_o yet_o these_o few_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n c._n concern_v the_o circumcyse_n of_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 59_o verse_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cyrcumcision_n put_v of_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n la_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n because_o the_o cut_n of_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n show_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v 44._o gala._n 44._o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chryst_n therefore_o receive_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abolysh_v but_o also_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o his_o sound_a body_n that_o it_o may_v short_o after_o have_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o chryst_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n b._n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o 44._o gala._n 44._o &_o which_o curse_v and_o condempn_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v &_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a conceyve_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n &_o sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o chryst_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n for_o he_o which_o be_v cyrcumcise_v say_v paul_n 5.3_o gala._n 5.3_o be_v a_o dettor_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n to_o curse_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o chryst_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o be_v count_v just_a and_o holy_a through_o chryst_n and_o they_o which_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a they_o have_v that_o already_o which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 8.3_o rom_n 8.3_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 4._o ronvere_n 10_o 4._o but_o by_o faith_n through_o chryst_n who_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v wheruppon_o paul_n write_v thus_o chryste_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o gala._n 3.13_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcise_v c._n concern_v cyrcumcision_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n this_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o name_v their_o child_n on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v cyrcumcise_v circumcision_n name_n give_fw-ge at_n circumcision_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o solempnization_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o name_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v they_o so_o abraham_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v call_v abraham_n by_o which_o name_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o 17.4_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o when_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o david_n be_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v redeem_v necessarilye_o be_v receive_v his_o name_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o very_a same_o be_v signify_v for_o jesus_n or_o jehova_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v a_o saviour_n 1._o math._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a king_n as_o the_o jew_v look_v for_o which_o with_o weapon_n shall_v delyver_v the_o people_n from_o earthly_a bondage_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o chryste_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o with_o we_o he_o do_v also_o ever_o save_v &_o preserve_v lest_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o us._n he_o have_v once_o redeem_v we_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v for_o ever_o this_o name_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o in_o no_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o fortune_n chance_n or_o by_o humane_a rashness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v jesus_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o opynion_n of_o salvation_n may_v hold_n fast_o by_o he_o as_o by_o our_o only_a saviour_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o salvation_n christ_n merit_n be_v our_o salvation_n this_o praise_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o chryst_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o chryst_n only_o save_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o must_v repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n c._n the_o angel_n noat_v here_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n be_v not_o
another_o the_o which_o unspeakable_a evil_n shall_v therefore_o come_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v this_o present_a time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n in_o that_o which_o my_o father_n grace_n have_v visit_v thou_o by_o i_o and_o have_v gent_o call_v thou_o to_o salvation_n as_o he_o never_o do_v before_o nor_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o and_o that_o in_o this_o day_n c._n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n take_v of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o haste_v be_v hitherto_o most_o obstinate_o wicked_a against_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o my_o father_n have_v ordain_v i_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n now_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o with_o so_o great_a affection_n that_o sorrow_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o whole_a sentence_n even_o as_o when_o we_o sorrow_n extreme_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v c._n and_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o day_n be_v now_o come_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o they_o take_v not_o this_o opportunity_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o ever_o this_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n 6.2_o esa_n 49.8_o 2._o co._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 55.6_o esa_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o a._n howbeit_o otherwise_o this_o word_n day_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a 137.7_o psa_fw-la 137.7_o and_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o word_n day_n be_v take_v aswell_o for_o the_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v he_o call_v also_o to_o repentance_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o clemency_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o with_o stripe_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v we_o special_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o open_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o church_n even_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v as_o we_o have_v feel_v under_o antechryste_n but_o now_o in_o geve_v we_o light_n by_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o special_a calling_n to_o the_o which_o except_o we_o answer_v we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o no_o excuse_n no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o want_v call_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o father_n shall_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o day_n which_o we_o see_v the_o fault_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n c._n wherefore_o the_o more_o nigh_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o same_o the_o less_o excuse_n we_o have_v which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o part_n of_o felicitye_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v thy_o true_a blessedness_n and_o which_o way_n thou_o must_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o simpelye_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o peace_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o her_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o man_n know_v their_o felicity_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o wyckednesse_n they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v felicitye_n to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o diminish_v the_o fault_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o monsterouse_a blindness_n be_v rather_o note_v to_o her_o shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o she_o see_v not_o god_n when_o he_o be_v present_a for_o chryst_n be_v very_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o to_o reject_v what_o blindness_n can_v be_v more_o horrible_a we_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o illumyne_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v meet_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o god_n do_v illuminate_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o pardon_n which_o perish_v by_o they_o be_v brutish_a blyndenesse_n also_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n mente_fw-la hereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v hynder_n the_o rude_a and_o weak_a for_o see_v all_o man_n have_v that_o city_n in_o estimation_n the_o example_n thereof_o two_o way_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n either_o to_o hurt_v or_o to_o profit_n therefore_o least_o the_o unbelief_n thereof_o and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hynder_n or_o hurt_v any_o man_n that_o foul_a blindness_n be_v condemn_v r._n concern_v the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v thus_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n 6.9_o esa_n 6.9_o hear_v in_o deed_n yet_o understand_v not_o see_v plain_o and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n also_o shall_v cast_v a_o bank_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n c._n christ_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n for_o hitherto_o he_o sigh_v and_o weep_v but_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o to_o jerusalem_n threateninge_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o bend_v and_o frame_v their_o mind_n to_o sharp_a threatening_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n of_o man_n salvation_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v create_v proclaymer_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o which_o ought_v dilligente_o to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v a_o measure_n in_o their_o affection_n that_o nothing_o stay_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n who_o at_o diverse_a time_n bitter_o bewail_v and_o lament_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v command_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o preach_v the_o affliction_n and_o captivity_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o perish_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o threaten_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 44._o and_o make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n c._n he_o threaten_v horrible_a punyshemente_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o she_o contemn_v the_o redeemer_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o embrace_v not_o his_o grace_n r._n the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n c._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_n they_o be_v time_n of_o visitation_n when_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o r._n i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n will_v visit_v their_o sin_n 26.16_o exit_fw-la 32.34_o levi_n 26.16_o also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v visit_v or_o bring_v four_o plague_n upon_o they_o the_o sword_n shall_v slay_v they_o 15.3_o jor._n 15.3_o the_o dog_n shall_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o c._n the_o godly_a have_v their_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o salvation_n r._n or_o when_o he_o desyver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o
5.20_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n &_o not_o light_v 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o contrarywyse_o zacharias_n command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o just_o because_o as_o esaias_n say_v the_o same_o day_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o reprobate_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n 35.4_o esay_n 35.4_o bring_v favour_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v to_o his_o discyple_n by_o his_o come_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v with_o fear_n 4.8_o 1._o co._n 1.7_o 2._o ti._n 4.8_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o godly_a look_n for_o &_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o paul_n also_o call_v that_o same_o day_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o delyverance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 34._o verse_n read_v 24._o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 32._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o jest_n at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o furfete_v &_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o r._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o put_v away_o careless_a slothfulness_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o peril_n at_o hand_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v man_n watch_v then_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o which_o peril_n come_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n diligent_a in_o their_o office_n he_o say_v that_o most_o certain_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n yea_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a or_o more_o unknowen_a than_o the_o come_v of_o the_o foresay_a day_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o math._n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o your_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o their_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n c._n for_o they_o which_o by_o live_v intemperate_o have_v their_o sense_n overcome_v with_o meat_n and_o wine_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o mind_n elevate_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n r._n paul_n also_o forbid_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13.13_o ronvere_n 13.13_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bu._n this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v of_o fowl_v for_o the_o undiscrete_a bird_n be_v take_v with_o the_o snare_n even_o so_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o blind_a wicked_a which_o look_v for_o no_o peril_n but_o feed_v even_o as_o do_v foolish_a bird_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v or_o ever_o they_o beware_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v a._n 3_o 1._o the._n 5_o 3_o so_o in_o noes_n time_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 17.27_o lu._n 17.27_o &_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n because_o there_o be_v many_o snare_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v entangle_v there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a watch_n because_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o aid_n and_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v and_o chryst_n prescribe_v here_o unto_o we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n first_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n second_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o safety_n before_o the_o face_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v thither_o except_o wonderful_o we_o escape_v a_o thousand_o death_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a e._n this_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o 37._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n bu._n hereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v how_o careful_a and_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n also_o how_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o may_v playnelie_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v away_o the_o people_n he_o go_v alone_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 6.46_o ma._n 14.23_o mar._n 6.46_o therefore_o chryst_n teach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o office_n and_o call_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4.18_o lu._n 4.18_o and_o the_o reconcylliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testefi_v out_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o near_a his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o vigilant_a he_o be_v in_o follow_v his_o call_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o feruente_a desire_n which_o this_o people_n have_v to_o hear_v christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a before_o who_o chryst_n set_v his_o gospel_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v neglect_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o rather_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n a._n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o these_o man_n in_o that_o so_o earnest_o they_o seek_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n â§_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nyghe_a which_o be_v call_v passeover_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o cap_n begin_v to_o descrybe_n unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n in_o the_o which_o he_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o omit_v concern_v this_o feast_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n of_o matthew_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n verse_n 10._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o that_o i_o suffer_v r._n here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o desire_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o feast_n of_o passover_o chryste_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n another_o man_n will_v have_v desire_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o shun_v and_o escape_v so_o horrible_a a_o death_n but_o christ_n rather_o desier_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o that_o death_n itself_o be_v so_o pleasant_a but_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o thyr_v after_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o his_o death_n 9.33_o ronvere_n 9.33_o therefore_o this_o desire_n of_o chryst_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n if_o chryste_n have_v call_v we_o to_o such_o labour_n as_o might_n rather_o have_v bring_v danger_n then_o profit_n we_o may_v peradventure_o make_v excuse_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o another_o way_n but_o now_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o labour_n nay_o rather_o to_o those_o felicity_n which_o shall_v always_o bring_v salvation_n with_o they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v why_o then_o do_v we_o delay_v to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o also_o this_o desire_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n which_o fear_v that_o chryst_n neither_o behould_v they_o nor_o receive_v
matter_n they_o hate_v worse_a than_o any_o dog_n or_o snake_n 7._o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galyle_n &_o from_o jury._n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n some_o time_n to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n a._n math._n show_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o but_o from_o whence_o he_o show_v not_o the_o which_o thing_n our_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n 9_o and_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o ship_n shall_v weight_n on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_n he_o bu._n the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n now_o that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o more_o quiet_a way_n &_o avoid_v trouble_n he_o avoyd_v all_o unquietness_n and_o take_v the_o occasion_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v a_o ship_n to_o weight_n on_o he_o here_o therefore_o certain_a stoyike_n be_v confute_v which_o point_n a_o certain_a godliness_n in_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n dyspute_v in_o the_o 2._o 4_o coloss_n 2_o 1._o tim._n 4_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o â—_o to_o timothy_n 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o press_a upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n e._n the_o lord_n be_v rich_a and_o merciful_a towards_o all_o man_n he_o put_v none_o from_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o heal_v such_o be_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o the_o greediness_n of_o heal_v that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v throng_n another_o and_o do_v violent_o rush_v upon_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o least_z touch_v he_o for_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o vesture_n only_o the_o disease_n be_v put_v away_o neither_o have_v the_o mighty_a and_o gentle_a physician_n any_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n or_o of_o the_o disease_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v their_o hap_n to_o come_v unto_o chryste_n they_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o like_v we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o jesus_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sin_n &_o to_o much_o wickedness_n and_o be_v heal_v by_o faith_n &_o a_o sure_a trust_n as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n plague_n and_o disease_n be_v scourge_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n god_n scourge_v man_n as_o the_o father_n do_v the_o child_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a._n in_o few_o word_n mathewe_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n any_o more_o over_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o saint_n read_v for_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o math._n 13._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n b._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o all_o galilee_n preachinge_a and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o place_n there_o about_o which_o matthew_n affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v there_o all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o luke_n make_v mention_v for_o his_o manner_n be_v when_o he_o be_v oppress_v to_o much_o with_o the_o exceed_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o go_v into_o some_o solitary_a place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v have_v respete_fw-it and_z quietness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n &_o that_o he_o may_v convenient_o send_v away_o the_o people_n special_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o opportunity_n afterward_o preach_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o those_o which_o thyr_v after_o the_o same_o so_o luke_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o that_o when_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v to_o other_o city_n also_o and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o for_o he_o add_v say_v and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagoge_n of_o galilee_n the_o like_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fyft_n of_o luke_n even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n also_o he_o go_v a_o part_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n as_o say_v matthew_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n 6._o luk._n 6._o as_o say_v s._n luke_n he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o his_o dysciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o matthew_n testify_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o he_o choose_v 12._o of_o they_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n &_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v as_o this_o our_o evangelist_n declare_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o twenty_o verse_n with_o these_o disciple_n therefore_o as_o say_v s._n luke_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n the_o lord_n go_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v present_a then_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o his_o dysciple_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o as_o say_v mathewe_n say_v 5._o math._n 5._o blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a in_o spyrite_n etc._n etc._n c._n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v that_o chryste_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o proper_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n by_o this_o election_n that_o they_o may_v by_o &_o by_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o offyce_v of_o apostleship_n but_o do_v only_o adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o apostleship_n in_o the_o which_o matter_n many_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v which_o confound_v amiss_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n but_o true_o the_o word_n plain_o sound_v that_o they_o be_v only_o forechosen_a to_o the_o embassage_n to_o come_v which_o be_v in_o join_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n will_v declare_v that_o send_n forth_o of_o the_o which_o matthew_n there_o make_v mention_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o the_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n do_v inure_v &_o frame_v they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o teach_v a_o province_n who_o rudeness_n can_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o long_a exercise_n of_o dysciplyne_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n express_v the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o why_o chryste_n go_v uppe_o to_o the_o mountain_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o pray_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o we_o begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o congregation_n otherwise_o that_o which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v have_v evell_a success_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o as_o to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o us._n question_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o christ_n then_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v order_v this_o his_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yes_o true_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o answer_n and_o we_o also_o say_v that_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o testimony_n how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o after_o his_o daily_a manner_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n mark_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dysciple_n be_v not_o take_v to_o so_o honourable_a for_o their_o own_o
verse_n be_v more_o large_o expound_v in_o matthew_n 12._o that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v &_o not_o understand_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v &_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v they_o a._n these_o word_n be_v so_o put_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o mathewe_n the_o 14._o verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n 14._o and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o other_o parable_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n who_o this_o sower_n be_v he_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o which_o matthew_n in_o his_o 13._o 13._o math_n 13._o chapter_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o say_v he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v by_o the_o word_n luke_n declare_v say_v god_n word_n be_v the_o seed_n but_o because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o chryst_n speak_v of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gosple_n he_o in_o this_o same_o parable_n in_o matthew_n even_o straight_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exposition_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n when_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o parable_n compare_v the_o word_n unto_o seed_n and_o the_o preachinge_a thereof_o unto_o sow_v because_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o chance_v to_o the_o seed_n when_o it_o be_v sow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o for_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a &_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_v it_o make_v great_a matter_n in_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o like_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v good_a and_o apt_a to_o increase_v godliness_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o hearer_n be_v as_o touchinge_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o verse_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 13._o math._n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o candelsticke_n b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n where_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v but_o here_o he_o use_v it_o when_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n receyve_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v be_v the_o candle_n lyght_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o 24_o verse_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v with_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n the_o four_o part_n whereof_o be_v scarce_o receive_v into_o fertile_a ground_n even_o so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n if_o therefore_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v right_o hear_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruâ—te_a a_o candle_n true_o be_v not_o lightee_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candelsticke_n may_v geve_v light_a even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v true_o lyght_v by_o the_o fyerbrande_n of_o god_n word_n must_v geve_v light_n unto_o other_o for_o god_n true_o do_v not_o this_o work_n in_o the_o which_o his_o glory_n so_o great_o shine_v that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o rather_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o his_o name_n the_o more_o sanctify_a wherefore_o let_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o this_o be_v gieven_v which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o let_v he_o see_v how_o sincere_o he_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v of_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n he_o shall_v have_v that_o gieven_v to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v it_o not_o a_o right_a from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v namely_o that_o feign_a cloak_n of_o honesty_n and_o what_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o can_v have_v no_o perfect_a goodness_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o same_o exhortation_n almost_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o kindle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v but_o shine_v by_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o which_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v conceyve_v 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o privy_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o it_o must_v come_v abroad_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o privy_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o i_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v manifest_a this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n but_o apt_o usurp_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v expound_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v a_o long_a time_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 16._o cap._n to_o the_o roman_n notwythstandinge_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v reveal_v must_v needs_o in_o spight_n of_o hell_n gate_n be_v make_v manifest_a reveal_v and_o know_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v reveal_v but_o it_o can_v be_v reveal_v except_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o understand_v otherwise_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o dytche_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v expound_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o it_o appertain_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 10._o math._n 10._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o nine_o verse_n go_v before_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o jest_v here_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n if_o you_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o your_o call_n and_o office_n yea_o and_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o exhortation_n luke_n add_v these_o word_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n put_v his_o dysciple_n in_o hope_n to_o receyve_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o
mind_n that_o although_o one_o angel_n of_o satan_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o corporal_a creature_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_v unto_o man_n he_o put_v into_o one_o man_n not_o one_o angel_n only_o but_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o angel_n or_o evell_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o for_o we_o be_v many_o luke_n expound_v it_o thus_o because_o a_o m._n devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 10._o and_o he_o pray_v he_o instant_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n b._n luke_n have_v that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o divelle_n be_v addict_v to_o certain_a place_n this_o place_n of_o s_o paul_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o air_n you_o walk_v after_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n 2._o ephe._n 2._o the_o spyrite_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 6._o ephe._n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v devil_n spiritual_a craftynesse_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o air_n furthermore_o experience_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o conversaunte_a in_o desert_n place_n and_o some_o time_n also_o they_o haunt_v those_o house_n out_o of_o which_o man_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n walk_v by_o the_o which_o illusion_n true_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a bring_v to_o superstition_n but_o true_o the_o word_n deep_a which_o luke_o use_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o latin_a word_n abyssus_n which_o sometime_o signify_v the_o diepenesse_n of_o water_n or_o rather_o water_n want_v bottom_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n tehum_n 20._o appo_n 20._o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n where_o s._n john_n affirm_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v tie_v uppe_o there_o be_v many_o which_o take_v this_o word_n abyssus_n for_o a_o desert_n place_n void_a of_o inhabitant_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o region_n or_o into_o the_o deep_o because_o they_o live_v there_o more_o delicate_o but_o because_o they_o desyer_n to_o be_v there_o where_o they_o may_v do_v most_o hurt_v they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o they_o can_v 5._o 1._o pet_n 5._o seekeinge_v continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o they_o may_v devour_v read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n both_o for_o this_o verse_n &_o the_o eleven_o verse_n follow_v and_o the_o twelu_v also_o 13._o and_o anon_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o hear_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n c._n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o their_o hog_n b._n for_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o try_v the_o gadarene_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v more_o move_v by_o the_o small_a loss_n of_o their_o hog_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o also_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a as_o concern_v the_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n 17._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o c._n luke_n have_v and_o all_o the_o multitude_n which_o dwelte_v round_n about_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarene_n these_o gadarene_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o celestial_a riches_n so_o also_o they_o do_v willing_o refuse_v they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o can_v better_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o rage_a devil_n than_o jesus_n chryste_n the_o author_n of_o all_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v luke_n add_v because_o they_o be_v great_o afeard_a but_o he_o take_v a_o ship_n and_o return_v behold_v here_o how_o chryste_n consent_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o gadarene_n and_o go_v from_o the_o unworthy_a for_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o that_o the_o preciouse_a pearl_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n 7._o math._n 7._o and_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v refuse_v 10._o math_n 10._o it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v these_o hoggishe_a contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o bu._n he_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o health_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o author_n of_o his_o health_n to_o go_v away_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o his_o company_n c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o goodness_n for_o his_o power_n bring_v fear_n make_v man_n to_o flee_v the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o his_o goodness_n do_v sweet_o draw_v they_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n 19_o how_o beit_n jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o how_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o b._n luke_n add_v say_v but_o he_o charge_v he_o say_v return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o c._n but_o why_o chryste_n refuse_v to_o have_v this_o man_n company_n it_o be_v uncertain_a except_o because_o he_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a profit_n thereby_o if_o among_o his_o country_n man_n he_o may_v remain_v a_o witness_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n as_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n and_o luke_n also_o do_v testify_v whereby_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gadarene_n although_o they_o be_v unthankful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v he_o leave_v who_o he_o have_v heal_v to_o be_v in_o his_o company_n although_o he_o do_v crave_v it_o but_o command_v he_o to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o gadarene_n do_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n present_o forsake_v they_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o utter_o cast_v they_o of_o he_o leave_v unto_o they_o a_o apostell_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o then_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o despair_v by_o and_o by_o if_o any_o receive_v not_o straightway_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o by_o other_o as_o by_o themselves_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o one_o hour_n appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o undoubtedlye_o they_o may_v look_v for_o some_o fruit_n at_o the_o length_n how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o in_o that_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o he_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v obtain_v authority_n to_o teach_v for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o know_v and_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o who_o man_n assend_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n until_o he_o have_v a_o more_o conveniente_a time_n but_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o notwythstanding_n he_o have_v some_o rule_n
ephatha_n be_v the_o imparatyve_a or_o command_v mood_n in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o signify_v be_v thou_o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v thou_o or_o receive_v thou_o open_a or_o hear_n ear_n &_o a_o leuse_fw-fr tongue_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n put_v down_o the_o chalde_n word_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n bu._n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o word_n of_o inchauntement_n inheal_v disease_n for_o hereby_o every_o man_n may_v now_o gather_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chryst_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v 35_o and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v louse_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a a._n the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n 36_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o howemuch_o soever_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o but_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o more_o c._n certain_a interpreter_n wrest_v this_o commandment_n diverse_o and_o to_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o though_o chryste_n of_o purpose_n have_v prick_v they_o forward_o tocelebrate_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n not_o withstand_v the_o simple_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o publish_v until_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o zeal_n want_v the_o more_o dyscretion_n for_o that_o they_o make_v somuch_o have_v to_o speak_v be_v command_v to_o silence_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n be_v rash_o move_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o howbeit_o chryst_n make_v that_o to_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n which_o they_o rash_o attempt_v because_o the_o miracle_n be_v know_v and_o all_o that_o region_n despise_v the_o author_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v make_v void_a of_o excuse_n 37_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astony_v say_v he_o have_v dom_o all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v c._n the_o euangeliste_n matthew_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v many_o miracle_n he_o add_v at_o the_o length_n this_o little_a sentence_n namely_o that_o the_o people_n merueil_v and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n show_v his_o power_n by_o unwonted_a mean_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o covenaunte_n but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n for_o because_o the_o rumour_n of_o chryst_n be_v diverse_a the_o people_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v evil_o dispose_v which_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o deed_n when_o they_o rather_o deserve_v praise_n then_o reproach_n and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeete_a then_o to_o envy_v and_o calumniate_v benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v of_o good_a will_n he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v c._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slow_a neither_o do_v he_o differre_fw-la his_o benefit_n chryste_n take_v not_o a_o long_a time_n as_o common_o physician_n do_v to_o heal_v disease_n but_o do_v it_o quick_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n here_o upon_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v evil_a of_o his_o do_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o eyghte_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a company_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o dysciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o bu._n our_o flesh_n always_o stand_v in_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v want_v at_o some_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a exhortation_n set_v all_o their_o mind_n upon_o gain_n and_o how_o to_o increase_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v open_o teach_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o sincere_a godliness_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o residewe_n follow_v unto_o the_o twelve_o verse_n read_v the_o 15._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o this_o generation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sigh_v deep_o read_v the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n the_o euangeliste_n mathewe_n have_v the_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a nation_n require_v a_o sign_n but_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o sixetenth_n of_o matthew_n 22._o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n &_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n a._n this_o be_v a_o city_n of_o galilee_n .1_o john_n .1_o of_o the_o which_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o he_o only_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n 23_o and_o he_o catch_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o and_o he_o catch_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n a._n as_o chryste_n take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n apart_o from_o the_o multytude_n whereof_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v so_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o heal_v this_o man_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o end_n the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v unmeete_a witness_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v in_o his_o eye_n c._n it_o seem_v that_o mark_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o miracle_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n special_o for_o this_o circumstance_n namely_o because_o chryst_n restore_v not_o sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a in_o a_o moment_n or_o at_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o with_o circumstance_n the_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v we_o a_o lesson_n in_o this_o man_n of_o his_o free_a dispensation_n &_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o office_n but_o do_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o obscure_a &_o confuse_a sight_n after_o that_o by_o the_o other_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o make_v they_o to_o see_v perfect_o iâ—_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o at_o the_o first_o touch_v this_o blind_a man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o see_v not_o perfect_o for_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o by_o little_a and_o little_a no_o doubt_n to_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n receive_v he_o may_v more_o certain_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o savioure_n howbeit_o he_o observe_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o heal_v teach_v thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v simpe_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o goodness_n not_o appoint_v unto_o he_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o to_z the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o inflame_v our_o desire_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o mind_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o holpen_v and_o he_o which_o know_v all_o thing_n ask_v the_o blind_a whether_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o
and_o shall_v desire_v i_o to_o be_v crucify_v fall_v not_o you_o away_o therefore_o from_o i_o with_o they_o understande_v these_o my_o say_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n way_n you_o rather_o this_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o my_o father_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v kill_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n let_v your_o mind_n be_v occupy_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o base_a show_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v not_o your_o perfect_v glâ—ry_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o glory_n abide_v you_o but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attain_a unto_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n weigh_v &_o believe_v shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o hereafter_o offend_v at_o i_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v 11._o math_n 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fortify_v their_o mind_n before_o the_o danger_n come_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o 32_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o b._n the_o euangelyste_n luke_n have_v more_o say_v but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n mente_fw-la and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n mathewe_n add_v and_o they_o be_v great_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n they_o be_v grieve_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o death_n they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n aforesaid_a and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n read_v the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 33_o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n bu._n that_o wicked_a vice_n ambition_n do_v very_o much_o hynder_n the_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o go_v about_o to_o inserte_n humility_n &_o modesty_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o 18._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 34_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v reason_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o shame_n suspect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reprove_v this_o ambitious_a mind_n c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n and_o at_o length_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v ask_v they_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v let_v the_o minister_n of_o chryste_n note_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o contention_n of_o supremacy_n but_o from_o all_o think_v also_o for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v great_a than_o his_o fellow_n how_o soever_o he_o hide_v it_o before_o man_n he_o have_v god_n his_o witness_n and_o judge_n let_v they_o abstain_v therefore_o from_o all_o wicked_a desyers_n and_o let_v they_o only_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o luke_n 28._o he_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_v of_o all_o and_z servant_z unto_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o m._n he_o sit_v down_o use_v his_o authority_n 5._o math_n 5._o &_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v some_o seriose_fw-la matter_n he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 10_o luke_n 10_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a he_o call_v the_o twelve_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o most_o abiecte_a which_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n of_o some_o carnal_a kingdom_n they_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o chryst_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v despyse_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n dream_n of_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 36._o &_o 37_o verse_n read_v the_o 18._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 2._o verse_n 38._o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n &_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o us._n b._n this_o story_n be_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o cap._n 9_o we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v it_o which_o be_v not_o his_o familiar_a disciple_n or_o else_o peradventure_o abuse_v it_o for_o we_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o certain_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chry_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v miracle_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n but_o because_o chryst_n endue_v none_o with_o this_o power_n but_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a presumption_n of_o he_o to_o imitate_v the_o disciple_n wtout_fw-fr any_o commandment_n yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o boldness_n want_v not_o success_n because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o forbid_v a_o man_n co_fw-la do_v miracle_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o nay_o for_o now_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o master_n judgement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forbid_v rash_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n more_o them_z he_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryste_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v che_fw-mi pryvilege_n of_o they_o be_v dignity_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o sudden_o put_v a_o unknown_a man_n from_o do_v of_o miracle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o will_v enjoy_v this_o dignity_n alone_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o thy_o disciple_n as_o we_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o dignity_n r._n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v another_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o chryst_n for_o as_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n to_o be_v external_a &_o earthly_a so_o they_o think_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v chryst_n to_o be_v external_a and_o corporal_a insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o that_o congregation_n external_o he_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o he_o they_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o error_n also_o be_v join_v a_o ambitious_a mind_n so_o josue_n by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n pray_v moses_n to_o forbid_v eldad_n â—â—_o num_fw-la â—â—_o and_o nedad_n prophesyinge_v in_o their_o tent_n fear_v lest_o for_o their_o sake_n moses_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o hazard_n 5._o math._n 5._o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n gieve_v their_o master_n counsel_n to_o forbid_v jesus_n
this_o say_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n arise_v jesus_n call_v thou_o by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n conceive_v such_o hope_n that_o cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o can_v that_o he_o spring_v &_o run_v to_o jesus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n master_n a._n our_o evangelist_n use_v here_o the_o chalde_n word_n rabboni_n master_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v rab_n or_o rabbi_n the_o evangelist_n mat._n have_v lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v luke_n have_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 52._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n &_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n a._n luke_n have_v receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n as_o concern_v this_o faith_n read_v the_o 9_o of_o mat._n bu._n faith_n true_o save_v we_o &_o not_o our_o work_n nor_o merit_n for_o it_o come_v by_o the_o devyne_a mercy_n &_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o live_v and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n whersoever_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v a_o diligent_a study_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o a_o follow_v of_o chryst_n without_o delay_n for_o faith_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n justifi_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o chryst_n that_o we_o may_v at_o no_o time_n depart_v from_o his_o way_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la unto_o bethphage_n &_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n chryst_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v redeem_v the_o beleve_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o before_o he_o play_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v himself_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n also_o and_o a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n for_o therefore_o he_o enter_v with_o kingly_a pomp_n into_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o coulte_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o loose_v he_o a._n this_o our_o euangelyst_n &_o luke_n also_o make_v a_o large_a description_n how_o the_o apostles_n go_v to_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o coulte_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n only_o have_v and_o the_o disciple_n go_v &_o do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o and_o find_v the_o coulâ—_n luke_n more_o brief_o say_v and_o they_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o ass_n luke_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n that_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o do_v you_o loosinge_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o ass_n or_o eye_n it_o be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o have_v loose_v the_o ass_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o &_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o b._n at_o what_o time_n this_o acclamation_n or_o cry_n be_v make_v unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o multitude_n s._n luke_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n say_v and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o dysciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o straight_a way_n he_o add_v that_o which_o neither_o matthew_n nor_o our_o euamgelyst_a mark_n add_v say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o people_n mente_fw-la to_o declare_v that_o then_o true_a peace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o 19_o luke_n 19_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o heavenly_a god_n be_v please_v with_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v exalt_v he_o he_o dwell_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n seeinge_v he_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_a king_n we_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o with_o us._n whereupon_o we_o will_v glorify_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n which_o only_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n have_v perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o promise_v c._n it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o war_n with_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o chryst_n have_v pacify_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n â—_o coloss_n â—_o and_o in_o earth_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n wherefore_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o peace_n for_o than_o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o special_o in_o this_o his_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n luke_n beside_o these_o thing_n add_v say_v and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisy_n of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o stone_n cry_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o child_n cry_v to_o he_o hosiahna_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v displease_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a pryestes_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o hear_v what_o these_o say_v read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n chryst_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n if_o these_o say_v he_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o chryst_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o can_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v god_n work_n 19_o luke_n 19_o and_o who_o can_v let_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v promote_v if_o man_n hold_v they_o be_v peace_n then_o shall_v child_n cry_v and_o if_o child_n keep_v silence_n then_o shall_v the_o stone_n make_v anoyse_n for_o chryst_n must_v be_v reveal_v maugar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharise_n after_o these_o thing_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v 19_o â—uke_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o he_o see_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n the_o which_o we_o will_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o luke_n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 18._o verse_n read_v the_o 21_o cap._n of_o matthew_n 18._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n a._n the_o euangelyste_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o high_a pryestes_n scribe_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n b._n let_v every_o chrystian_n here_o note_n in_o these_o high_a pryestes_n and_o scrybe_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a impiety_n that_o which_o chryst_n do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereat_z the_o scribes_z and_o sacrifice_a pryestes_n may_v just_o have_v merueil_v and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o shall_v have_v follow_v it_o but_o behold_v impiety_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o from_o repentance_n that_o
it_o rather_o provoke_v to_o cruelty_n and_o to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o chryst_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 25._o verse_n read_v the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 25_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgieve_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgeve_v you_o your_o trespass_n b._n we_o have_v this_o matter_n large_o in_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o math._n god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o nothing_o more_o than_o mutual_a love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o image_n and_o goodness_n may_v shine_v among_o us._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o withstand_v this_o then_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v alyenate_v and_o revoke_v from_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o forgevenes_n of_o those_o fault_n commit_v against_o we_o by_o our_o brethren_n he_o add_v this_o short_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o remission_n or_o forgevenes_n read_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o eightene_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 27._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n this_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o thyrd_o day_n after_o his_o kingly_a entrance_n into_o the_o same_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 12._o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o hedge_n &_o ordain_v a_o wine_n press_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o husband_n man_n &_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n bu._n the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o head_n be_v very_o notable_a the_o more_o benefit_n they_o receive_v the_o more_o plain_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o more_o they_o contemn_v yea_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o they_o persecute_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o notwythstanding_n by_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v convince_v of_o error_n the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o in_o very_o good_a time_n set_v forth_o their_o ingrateful_a cruelty_n &_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v namely_o the_o besiege_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o their_o perpetual_a rejection_n by_o parable_n b_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n matthew_n who_o expound_v the_o parable_n have_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a housholder_n which_o plant_v a_o vyneyard_n etc._n etc._n because_o every_o tree_n which_o wax_v barren_a must_v be_v cut_v up_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o parable_n follow_v although_o outward_o they_o seem_v godly_a even_o so_o now_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n because_o of_o their_o barrenness_n in_o chrystianisme_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o seruamt_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n a_o matthew_n make_v the_o matter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o plain_a say_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n draw_v never_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n some_o affirm_v that_o those_o servant_n which_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o luke_n affirm_v be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o be_v send_v at_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n send_v now_o some_o and_o then_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o nine_o month_n which_o be_v september_n to_o gather_v the_o first_o and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o to_o bring_v thereof_o as_o a_o present_a but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n which_o be_v twelfthe_o and_o last_o month_n he_o send_v say_v they_o more_o of_o his_o servant_n together_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beatinge_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o as_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 34._o because_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n z._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o scribe_n certain_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n a_o mind_n also_o which_o consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a be_v wantinge_v as_o yet_o namely_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o by_o who_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v that_o be_v good_a &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o anoint_a chryste_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o thing_n the_o scribe_n know_v not_o for_o he_o stand_v with_o those_o which_o question_v with_o chryst_n to_o tempt_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 41._o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n put_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_v in_o much_o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n a._n this_o treasury_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a gazophulakion_n the_o which_o signify_v a_o place_n for_o treasure_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o money_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v 12._o â—_o kin._n 12._o of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v thus_o then_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o cheste_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n put_v therein_o all_o the_o money_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n of_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v buy_v we_o read_v of_o another_o treasury_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o nehe._n 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n shall_v bring_v up_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n unto_o the_o chamber_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n &_o the_o porter_n &_o the_o singer_n it_o be_v nedeful_a true_o to_o be_v a_o place_n mete_v to_o contain_v much_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o &_o not_o little_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o treasury_n whereof_o mark_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n be_v a_o cofer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 42._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o of_o math._n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o them_z all_z they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n c._n these_o word_n of_o chryst_n contain_v doctrine_n very_o profitable_a namely_o
they_o desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o harden_v they_o bu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o reprehension_n of_o his_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 24_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v certain_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n where_o by_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a &_o great_o displease_v with_o our_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v doubt_n we_o must_v all_o way_n firm_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 19_o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bu._n a_o other_o special_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v receyve_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v put_v down_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n which_o luke_n by_o many_o word_n declare_v for_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n read_v the_o 8._o of_o math._n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receyve_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o cap._n of_o math._n 26_o and_o 28_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_n with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v bu._n here_o the_o exact_a faith_n and_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n they_o obey_v the_o lord_n which_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o more_o ample_a enlarge_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n the_o 20._o verse_n finis_fw-la finalis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la chrystum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-mi vulnera_fw-la curare_fw-la desideras_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi febribus_fw-la aestuas_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi gravaris_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi auxilio_fw-la indiges_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi mortem_fw-la time_n vita_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi coelum_fw-la desideras_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi tenebras_fw-la fugis_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la sicibum_fw-la queris_fw-la alimentum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_n this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v as_o follow_v martin_n bucer_n b._n caluine_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m._n philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n e._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._n augustine_n marlorate_a a._n the_o argument_n c_o luke_n the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o as_o he_o plain_o gieve_v testimony_n of_o himself_o many_o affirm_v that_o this_o luke_n be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o profession_n a_o physician_n at_o antioch_n afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v studiouse_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o christian_a piety_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o they_o apply_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o a._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v to_o be_v very_o unlykely_a 4.14_o colos_n 4.14_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o which_z brought_z the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4.11_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.11_o and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n make_v mentition_n of_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o philemon_n marcus_n 2.8_o 2._o timo._n 2.8_o aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow_n labourer_n salute_v you_o and_o write_n unto_o timothe_n he_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o fall_v away_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o alone_o c._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v be_v to_o childish_a as_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n bear_v the_o name_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o evydentlye_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o one_o book_n for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o he_o do_v minister_v &_o preach_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n more_o over_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o chryst_n s._n luke_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o sacred_a history_n the_o which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o diligent_o they_o faithful_o r._n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v write_v both_o learned_o and_o also_o most_o plain_o concern_v the_o act_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v very_o artificial_o pen_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o he_o he_o queathe_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a religious_a man_n name_v theophilus_n his_o dear_a friend_n c._n that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o may_v faithful_o leave_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o posterity_n a._n but_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o euamgelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o evangelicall_a history_n let_v we_o content_v with_o these_o few_o word_n come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o 1._o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v among_o us._n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o r._n this_o exordium_n and_o preface_n which_o luke_n have_v set_v before_o his_o work_n show_v to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v and_o also_o what_o move_v the_o author_n himself_o to_o write_v the_o same_o c._n where_o before_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v but_o where_o as_o he_o write_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a see_v it_o rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o offyce_v to_o call_v man_n general_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o open_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o two_o &_o no_o more_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o private_o dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o some_o think_v this_o word_n theophilus_n to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v theophilos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n theos_n and_o philos._n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o epithet_n which_o be_v therewithal_o add_v be_v contrary_n for_o he_o call_v he_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o that_o absurdity_n which_o move_v they_o
evangelist_n matthew_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a nativity_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o hystoriographer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v pretermit_v almost_o all_o the_o chyldhoode_n and_o youth_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n omit_v many_o thing_n and_o begyn_v the_o evangelicall_a history_n at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n touch_v certain_a thing_n gleaning_o as_o omit_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o s._n ambrose_n gieve_v unto_o luke_n a_o historical_a or_o peculiar_a style_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v ambro._n s._n ambro._n but_o s._n luke_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a historical_a order_n and_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n miracle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o gospel_n may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o gosple_n be_v pen_v with_o a_o historical_a style_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o more_o labour_n as_o well_o in_o write_v of_o matter_n as_o in_o express_v precept_n also_o this_o our_o evangelist_n after_o the_o historical_a manner_n begin_v with_o narration_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o history_n he_o prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v b._n the_o euangeliste_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v to_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v not_o as_o matter_n of_o chance_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o credit_n evident_o prove_v &_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o somuch_o do_v the_o greeke_n word_n import_n c._n there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n abrogate_v credit_n from_o other_o which_o teach_v the_o contrary_n b._n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n of_o luke_n to_o follow_v with_o all_o diligence_n sincerity_n &_o certaynty_a in_o god_n matter_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o embrace_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n 4.14_o ephe_n 4.14_o in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o lay_v wait_n of_o deceit_n they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n must_v of_o necessity_n abide_v doubtful_a the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v concern_v chryste_n wherefore_o also_o they_o which_o be_v faithful_a mynister_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o family_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o undiscreete_a person_n they_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o true_a heavenly_a food_n the_o poison_n of_o humane_a invention_n they_o ought_v not_o only_o most_o willing_o to_o suffer_v both_o themselves_o &_o also_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o but_o also_o entreat_v they_o to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o paul_n when_o one_o do_v prophesy_v will_v have_v the_o rest_n to_o judge_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 29._o lest_o any_o humane_a thing_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n here_o we_o see_v that_o luke_n do_v note_n or_o accuse_v none_o of_o all_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o any_o notable_a lie_n or_o error_n but_o only_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o he_o also_o to_o write_v the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n very_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o wholesome_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o set_v forth_o &_o preserve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o satan_n continual_o labour_v to_o leaven_n &_o corrupt_v the_o same_o among_o we_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o faithful_a b._n but_o he_o seem_v very_o sclender_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v that_o faith_n except_z the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o esteem_v and_o do_v first_o take_v place_n will_v be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o no_o testimony_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o when_o there_o be_v first_o in_o they_o the_o internal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v also_o gieven_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a hystorical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v that_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n which_o we_o conceyve_v of_o matter_n do_v either_o by_o our_o own_o sight_n or_o else_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o for_o concern_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v geeve_v no_o less_o ear_n unto_o eye_n witness_n hysterical_a knowledge_n hysterical_a than_o we_o must_v geeve_v credit_n unto_o experience_n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o follow_v pryvate_a author_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n by_o the_o which_o titell_a he_o extoll_v they_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o humane_a authority_n say_v 2._o even_o as_o they_o delyver_v they_o to_o we_o which_o from_o the_o begin_v see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o e._n therefore_o it_o evidente_a that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v delyver_v which_o be_v by_o narration_n utter_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o every_o one_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n that_o be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v a._n or_o which_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o they_o which_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o translate_v it_o for_o he_o call_v the_o apostells_n mynister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v appoint_v mynister_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o only_o see_v may_v report_v otherwise_o then_o he_o see_v but_o these_o be_v not_o only_a eye_n witness_n but_o be_v appoint_v also_o mynister_n c._n wherefore_o they_o faithful_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o preach_v he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o they_o testefied_a unto_o he_o concern_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o authority_n be_v geeven_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o hereof_o also_o come_v that_o security_n of_o the_o which_o straight_o way_n he_o make_v mention_v the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v stay_v on_o god_n may_v afterward_o be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v therefore_o it_o contain_v great_a weight_n that_o he_o call_v those_o mynister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o gosple_n because_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o witness_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o except_v 3._o i_o determine_v also_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o dylligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_v that_o then_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o e._n the_o old_a translation_n have_v when_o i_o have_v attain_a all_o thing_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v from_o those_o which_o follow_v one_o step_n by_o step_n lest_o they_o lose_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o express_v his_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o enquyringe_n &_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n brief_a this_o note_n beginning_n at_o l._n be_v take_v oâ—t_n of_o francis_n lambert_n by_o the_o translator_n and_o add_v because_o marlorate_v be_v but_o brief_a l._n how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o evangelist_n show_v by_o his_o example_n when_o he_o say_v i_o determine_v also_o as_o
soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o teacher_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v sound_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a also_o the_o godly_a hearer_n must_v be_v assertayn_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v the_o which_o can_v be_v firm_a &_o sincere_a except_o first_o of_o all_o the_o mind_n be_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n e._n theophilus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a personage_n to_o who_o this_o book_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v dedicate_v by_o s._n luke_n even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v e._n the_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la agnosias_n between_o the_o which_o there_o be_v dyfference_n for_o cognoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v but_o agnoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v of_o old_a or_o by_o proof_n as_o we_o know_v he_o who_o face_n we_o have_v see_v not_o many_o year_n before_o whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o old_a time_n they_o which_o be_v new_o baptize_v have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o old_a divines_n among_o the_o egyptian_n us._n druid_n be_v sometime_o in_o fâ—ance_n call_v gallia_n one_o of_o the_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o lâ—ke_a conâ—ition_n as_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v now_o among_o us._n and_o of_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o frenchman_n this_o be_v to_o be_v new_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o which_o paul_n and_o luke_n call_v in_o greek_a gatechein_n for_o echein_n signify_v to_o sound_v with_o the_o voice_n whereof_o come_v catechein_n which_o signify_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o writing_n whereupon_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v be_v call_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n catechoumenoi_n or_o catechetoi_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v catechetai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o may_v now_o more_o full_o and_o certain_o know_v by_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o afore_o time_n at_o thy_o entery_n into_o religion_n learn_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v read_v s._n luke_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o secure_v in_o his_o narration_n not_o doubtinge_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a sooth_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a narration_n the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n e._n we_o do_v the_o more_o assure_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o writing_n and_o order_n special_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o before_o of_o other_o or_o all_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v bring_v great_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n c._n this_o place_n very_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o diligence_n for_o the_o world_n can_v discern_v faith_n from_o a_o opinion_n for_o that_o which_o the_o world_n conceive_v have_v no_o certaynty_a but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o sure_o there_o be_v also_o another_o common_a error_n for_o some_o man_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o certainty_n do_v rather_o canfirme_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o thing_n which_o come_v unlooked_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o manifest_a truth_n but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o wander_v for_o he_o have_v gieven_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o as_o this_o history_n let_v we_o use_v his_o benefit_n and_o not_o settell_n our_o mind_n in_o error_n and_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o certaynty_a what_o soever_o be_v speak_v but_o must_v use_v judgement_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v many_o vain_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v embrace_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o deep_a &_o wise_a consideration_n in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o certain_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dream_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n r._n wherefore_o how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a church_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o invert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o appoint_v new_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o see_v this_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n and_o see_v that_o we_o man_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o head_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o master_n but_o mynister_n not_o lord_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v consider_v we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v this_o scripture_n with_o both_o hand_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o these_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o obey_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o whole_a apostolyke_a church_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v true_a salvation_n in_o chryst_n jesus_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o jurye_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elyzabeth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la b._n the_o miraculous_a rise_n of_o john_n the_o first_o euangelyste_n make_v somewhat_o to_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a time_n which_o begin_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n c._n wherefore_o very_o fite_o luke_n begyn_v his_o gospel_n at_o john_n the_o baptiste_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n light_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n star_n for_o he_o go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o ryghteousnes_n which_o be_v even_o arise_v as_o do_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o but_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n but_o luke_n seek_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o estimation_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v abroad_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n and_o this_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n advance_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enlarge_a whereof_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o be_v call_v herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o here_o name_v of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o sceptre_n
day_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v false_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o a_o yearly_a reioyseinge_n of_o a_o birth_n day_n see_v the_o angel_n simple_o commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o mynistery_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o hope_n of_o salvation_n b._n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o john_n be_v so_o great_a and_o notable_a a_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o which_o in_o some_o part_n shall_v premonstrate_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o he_o serve_v his_o age_n and_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v still_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o notable_a sermon_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v unto_o us._n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o angel_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v joy_n because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a call_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n z._n here_o now_o the_o three_o time_n he_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n here_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o the_o business_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o here_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o which_o he_o excel_v be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o offyce_v be_v extol_v even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o woman_n child_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o mynistery_n 11.11_o math._n 11.11_o and_o he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n c._n the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o to_o repose_v the_o greatness_n of_o john_n in_o the_o abstinency_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n only_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o special_a gift_n disagreeinge_v from_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n not_o that_o this_o of_o itself_o simple_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v to_o abstain_v but_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o evident_a sign_n john_n abstinency_n of_o john_n to_o geve_v a_o badge_n unto_o his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o abstayn_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n 9_o levi_n â—0_n 9_o the_o same_o abstinency_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o vow_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 6.3_o num_fw-la 6.3_o the_o rechabite_v also_o abstayn_v for_o ever_o 356_o jeâ—e_n 356_o because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o god_n show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n be_v dedicate_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o he_o during_o his_o life_n 13_o judg._n 13_o even_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o samson_n b._n moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o in_o divine_a preachinge_a beside_o this_o that_o he_o be_v special_o appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o jewishe_a nation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a holiness_n even_o in_o external_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n take_v at_o he_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o shall_v preach_v howbeit_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o reprobate_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 1â—_n math._n 1â—_n they_o say_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n c._n moreover_o we_o may_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n fain_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n as_o do_v the_o apish_a papist_n who_o imitate_v the_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n only_o let_v every_o one_o embrace_v temperancy_n let_v they_o which_o feel_v harm_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n willing_o abstain_v from_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o which_o want_v wine_n be_v content_a to_o miss_v the_o same_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v note_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v appear_v such_o a_o towardness_n in_o john_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o come_v and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v in_o profane_a man_n but_o with_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o then_o show_v itself_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o office_n but_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o as_o certain_a token_n shall_v testefie_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o the_o angel_n have_v here_o a_o far_a meaning_n namely_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n shall_v be_v open_o discover_v with_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n namely_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a sign_n which_o be_v excellent_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.7_o â—n_n 1.16_o â—or_a 12.11_o â—e_n 4.7_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v above_o measure_n to_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o all_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_v measure_n but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o plenty_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v no_o such_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o as_o the_o plentiful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o john_n so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o and_o by_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o childhood_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n john_n bear_v a_o badge_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v saul_n all_o the_o while_o that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o beast_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n in_o he_o but_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v sudden_o choose_v into_o a_o new_a man_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o type_n that_o there_o be_v the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o infancy_n unto_o extreme_a old_a age_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bu._n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o john_n live_v among_o man_n true_a religion_n among_o the_o jew_n lay_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v with_o pharasaical_a tradition_n and_o with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o impiety_n in_o somuch_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o show_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n embrace_v and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v 1â—_n math._n 10_o 1â—_n john_n therefore_o come_v to_o reform_v true_a religion_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o testefi_v by_o the_o severe_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n revoke_v the_o jew_n from_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n to_o follow_v true_a repentance_n now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o invit_v the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n to_o repentance_n upon_o pain_n of_o
teach_v we_o to_o crave_v that_o of_o she_o which_o she_o herself_o have_v receyve_v and_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o from_o another_o also_o to_o gross_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o turn_v this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o magical_a exorcism_n into_o a_o prayer_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o none_o of_o their_o preacher_n may_v crave_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la prayer_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o popish_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o what_o foolishness_n be_v that_o to_o salute_v one_o which_o be_v absent_a 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o mary_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n conceyve_v a_o sudden_a fear_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v salute_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n fond_a and_o childish_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v some_o entiseinge_v word_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o some_o evell_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o she_o can_v suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v rather_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v c._n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o cry_v out_o but_o do_v rather_o express_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o well_o advysed_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereto_o this_o salutation_n tend_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o which_o consideration_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o angell_n be_v not_o send_v for_o naught_o bu._n she_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a salutation_n contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v first_o religion_n and_o fear_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n fear_v not_o mary_n bu._n although_o the_o virgin_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o perceyve_v by_o her_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n that_o she_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n afeard_a therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o open_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o full_a the_o salutation_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o her_o fear_n and_o therewithal_o brief_o and_o exact_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o message_n and_o first_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o fear_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v plain_o understand_v i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o salutation_n and_o why_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o fear_v let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o which_o can_v but_o fear_v so_o often_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n glory_n appear_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o effect_n when_o we_o serious_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o seeinge_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n flesh_n fear_n come_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o fear_n come_v tremble_n until_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v such_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n in_o her_o nation_n that_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o fear_v pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n say_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n z._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o moses_n 1â—_n exo._n 33_o 1â—_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n also_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n again_o â—7_n exo._n 33._o â—7_n because_o thou_o haste_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o well_o springe_n of_o grace_n and_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o free_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o find_v grace_n which_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v without_o seek_v z._n thus_o we_o read_v that_o no_o find_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o noah_n he_o love_v noah_n and_o bless_v he_o therefore_o mary_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o ready_a good_a will_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o &_o pour_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n into_o she_o love_v she_o and_o ordain_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n 31._o for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v r._n now_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ambassage_n c_o and_n he_o confirm_v his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 7.14_o â—ay_n 7.14_o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o herewithal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v private_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o the_o present_a message_n concern_v the_o revealinge_v of_o christ_n 1.23_o â—say_v 7.14_o â—at_a 1.23_o a._n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o which_o matthew_n tourn_v thus_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o luke_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n c._n also_o this_o word_n conceyve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cofute_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichaeus_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o mary_n bring_v not_o forth_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o she_o first_o conceyve_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v geeven_v in_o matthew_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a bu._n the_o aungel_n very_o diligent_o show_v how_o great_a and_o who_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o whole_a office_n he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n in_o the_o law_n and_o propheths_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o which_o also_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n go_v before_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n
be_v not_o to_o make_v equal_a with_o christ_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o degree_n be_v great_a but_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n be_v straight_o way_n express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n extoll_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o 15_o heb._n 15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o aungell_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sometime_o these_o tytell_n geeven_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o common_a for_o their_o excellency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o other_o when_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v here_o neither_o 27_o psalm_n 27_o with_o angel_n nor_o with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o honour_n this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_a because_o under_o the_o most_o chief_a they_o excel_v among_o other_o creature_n adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a._n also_o this_o word_n high_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n very_o oftentimes_o use_v without_o the_o substantive_n god_n as_o here_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n 83.29_o psal_n 83.29_o also_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 92.1_o psal_n 92.1_o and_o to_o singe_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a also_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a 14.14_o esay_n 14.14_o c._n and_o whereas_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o wicked_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v horrible_a &_o blasphemous_a heresy_n seruetus_fw-la heresy_n he_o reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v reveal_v among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o very_o seeinge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bold_a to_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honourable_a name_n only_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v there_o mediator_n moreover_o what_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n 4_o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4_o of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v do_v the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o may_v both_o cry_v and_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n c._n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n with_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n the_o virgin_n may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n they_o refer_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o sure_a ground-amonge_a the_o jew_n that_o the_o saveinge_v health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o happy_a and_o prosperouse_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o to_o build_v up_o a_o new_a the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n wherefore_o also_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o â—_o jer._n 30_o â—_o the_o messiah_n 3.5_o â—ze_v 34.24_o oze_n 3.5_o as_o this_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v reign_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 9.11_o amos._n 9.11_o concern_v the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v r._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o which_o david_n possess_v but_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 43._o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o a._n this_o also_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v one_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o 4.7_o mich._n 4.7_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v also_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n c._n seeing_n salvation_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunte_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n abrabam_fw-la 8_o rom._n 15_o 8_o and_o christ_n as_o winess_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circomcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoynte_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n but_o this_o be_v not_o disagreeinge_v with_o other_o prophecy_n which_o extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v ingraff_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n notwythstandinge_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v keep_v the_o more_o principal_a place_n as_o the_o first_fw-mi beget_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 2d_o psal_n 110_o 2d_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o chryste_n be_v place_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o he_o gather_v together_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o
his_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o be_v prostrate_a and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n religion_n be_v a_o thousand_o way_n contaminate_v in_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o sincere_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n &_o nothing_o appear_v but_o mere_a barbarism_n the_o politic_a government_n be_v overthrow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o roman_n &_o by_o herod_n as_o by_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o the_o more_o gloriouse_a be_v their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o doâ—h_v also_o daily_o for_o those_o be_v he_o who_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v for_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despair_v let_v we_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a consolation_n and_o by_o this_o name_n israel_n he_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a israel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o because_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god._n b._n but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israelites_n which_o embrace_n christ_n the_o saviour_n for_o all_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v not_o israelites_n before_o god_n but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.7_o rom._n 9.7_o galat._n 3.7_o even_o as_o paul_n prove_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n mary_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o destruction_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n yea_o why_o god_n will_v lift_v they_o up_o now_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v namely_o that_o in_o save_v of_o they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o she_o say_v express_o the_o god_n remember_v his_o mercy_n the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v forget_v in_o suffer_v his_o people_n so_o miserable_o to_o be_v vex_v &_o afflict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o attribute_v affection_n unto_o god_n accord_v as_o man_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v either_o angry_a or_o please_v with_o they_o therefore_o god_n never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n nor_o change_v his_o affection_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o mary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n that_o god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o for_o we_o be_v often_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o without_o all_o help_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v else_o but_o the_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o &_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n and_o note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o by_o his_o only_a mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n then_o by_o the_o reveal_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 55._o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n namely_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n c._n because_o man_n mind_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o he_o offer_v and_o testefi_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n here_o mary_n reduce_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n teachinge_a that_o god_n have_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v gentle_a and_o true_a because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o except_o we_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o word_n also_o do_v couple_n &_o tie_v with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n moreover_o mary_n show_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n have_v make_v long_o before_o with_o the_o father_n be_v free_a and_o without_o desert_n because_o there_o she_o derive_v the_o promise_a salvation_n from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o well_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n marry_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o the_o messyas_n but_o few_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o such_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o to_o abraham_n c._n after_o she_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n she_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n if_o you_o read_v it_o appositive_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a alteration_n of_o the_o case_n for_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a apposition_n because_o marye_n do_v not_o only_o show_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o do_v also_o extend_v the_o force_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n for_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_z no_o and_o to_o other_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o nation_n general_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 3.7_o faith_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n galat._n 3.7_o look_v for_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o do_v abraham_n c._n for_o as_o their_o own_o incredulity_n cut_v of_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v bastard_n even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v foreigner_n be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n b._n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v the_o son_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v so_o in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o posterity_n second_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o marye_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o many_o to_o curious_o write_v but_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n be_v promise_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_z the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n c._n marry_o abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n almost_o three_o month_n namely_o until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o childbyrth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a tarriance_n but_o only_o this_o that_o she_o may_v behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n b._n as_o therefore_o their_o friendship_n only_o be_v true_a who_o the_o grace_v of_o god_n link_v together_o in_o friendship_n even_o so_o they_o can_v by_o and_o by_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o which_o come_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n except_z the_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o do_v also_o put_v they_o a_o sunder_o the_o which_o glory_n they_o can_v better_o seek_v be_v separate_v in_o body_n then_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o notwtstanding_n in_o mind_n they_o be_v never_o distract_v and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mary_n great_o reioyse_v in_o heart_n in_o all_o this_o journey_n 57_o elizabethes_n time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n c._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o story_n be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v make_v notable_a &_o wonderful_a by_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v
some_o great_a &_o notable_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o excellent_a &_o famous_a by_o rare_a miracle_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n jest_n afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o one_o obscure_a &_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n r._n first_o of_o all_o she_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o evident_a majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n verse_n 13._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n by_o which_o example_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o can_v oppress_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cosines_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o and_o the_o neighbour_n hear_v c._n they_o know_v this_o before_o but_o although_o we_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o more_o affection_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o great_a reioysinge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy._n how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n c._n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o man_n judge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o gevinge_v a_o son_n or_o by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v first_o how_o that_o a_o aungel_n appear_v to_o zacharias_n which_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o son_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o small_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n well_o strycken_v in_o year_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o they_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o e._n this_o thing_n by_o report_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o dwelte_v round_o about_o who_o as_o they_o be_v before_o sorry_a for_o elizabethes_n barraynesse_n so_o they_o reioyse_v that_o now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o barren_a have_v conceyve_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 12.15_o rom._n 12.15_o b._n thus_o love_n be_v wont_v to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o teach_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eyghte_a day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n &_o call_v his_o name_n zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o 8._o day_n r._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o &_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o you_o shall_v circumcyse_n the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o man_n child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcyse_v also_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o levit._fw-la 12_o 3._o and_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o child_n flesh_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v seeinge_v the_o lord_n choose_v abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o in_o his_o posterity_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o command_v this_o circumcision_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o public_a seal_n he_o may_v testefie_v and_o declare_v the_o covenaunte_n make_v with_o abraham_n &_o with_o his_o seed_n and_o may_v confirm_v the_o say_v of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n as_o that_z the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v also_o apertaine_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n stand_v in_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n more_o near_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v geeve_v more_o evident_a testimony_n concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o he_o be_v glorify_v than_o john_n therefore_o none_o ought_v more_o just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v circumcise_a than_o john_n c._n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o elizabeth_n come_v together_o the_o eighte_o day_n for_o duty_n and_o humanity_n sake_n accord_v to_o custom_n but_o god_n use_v this_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n come_v together_o to_o here_o talk_v concern_v this_o strange_a &_o wonderful_a birth_n they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n so_o sudden_o to_o be_v with_o child_n &_o now_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v this_o admiration_n be_v renew_v &_o increase_v c._n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o they_o do_v circumcise_v their_o infant_n at_o home_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n â—mtime_o sacrament_n â—ught_v not_o â—cretly_o to_o â—ee_n miniâ—ered_v â—ough_o in_o â—e_a house_n â—mtime_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o be_v minister_v secret_o r_o yea_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n come_v together_o into_o the_o synagoge_n when_o they_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n bu._n and_o behold_v here_o how_o the_o parent_n without_o contradiction_n obey_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n although_o they_o know_v that_o the_o child_n be_v belove_v &_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o want_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o sacrament_n and_o they_o call_v he_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n c._n we_o know_v that_o in_o begin_v name_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n either_o as_o occasion_v serve_v or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a motion_n to_o note_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o name_n so_o that_o well_o new_a name_n can_v not_o daily_o be_v devise_v they_o holdinge_v themselves_o content_v with_o their_o old_a approve_a name_n call_v their_o posteritity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o auncetor_n thus_o the_o father_n give_v name_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o else_o take_v the_o same_o from_o other_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o take_v for_o a_o law_n so_o before_o johns_n father_n there_o be_v many_o who_o name_n be_v zacharias_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o zacharias_n come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o barrachias_n therefore_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v continue_v among_o they_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o name_n the_o infant_n thereof_o name_n &_o the_o custme_n thereof_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o name_n so_o no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v herein_o their_o godly_a choice_n that_o they_o may_v gieve_v to_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o admonition_n also_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o take_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v their_o child_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o then_o of_o profane_a man_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n not_o so_o c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o elyzabeth_n speak_v this_o as_o teach_v from_o heaven_n or_o no._n howbeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o zacharias_n see_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o belevinge_v tell_v his_o wife_n by_o write_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n
the_o more_o certain_o and_o glad_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o firm_a foundation_n be_v true_o refer_v unto_o chryst_n see_v he_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o evydente_a place_n in_o the_o prophets_n concerning_a chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o chry_v as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o for_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o waighe_v and_o consider_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o lead_v unto_o chryst_n for_o they_o can_v have_v their_o truth_n but_o in_o chryst_n for_o their_o common_a use_n be_v to_o conclude_v their_o speech_n by_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o always_o they_o reduce_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o he_o which_o know_v not_o this_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o prophet_n as_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n who_o stand_v very_o curious_o upon_o the_o enarration_n of_o word_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o same_o err_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n c._n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n holy_a to_o the_o end_n their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o light_n or_o common_a but_o plausible_a witness_n have_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o chryste_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o see_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o â—_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o pe._n 1._o â—_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o chryst_n it_o be_v to_o long_o particular_o to_o show_v let_v this_o at_o this_o present_n serve_v that_o they_o speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o that_o redemption_n to_o come_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o chryst_n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n or._n that_o he_o will_v delyver_v us._n e._n this_o verse_n and_o some_o of_o they_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v he_o speak_v he_o have_v speak_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o so_o forth_o c._n therefore_o although_o this_o speech_n salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understande_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o practice_n power_n force_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n shall_v let_v god_n for_o the_o perpetual_a preserve_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o zacharias_n do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o chryste_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o except_o also_o we_o know_v what_o he_o profit_v us._n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v wherefore_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v lyft_v namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pryncipall_a war_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o train_n by_o which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n seek_v here_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o also_o external_n enemy_n do_v assault_v the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v spiritual_a he_o speak_v special_o here_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o army_n again_o it_o be_v note_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o chryst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o power_n notwithstanding_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n be_v among_o her_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o violence_n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestymable_a grace_n of_o chryst_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o safe_a although_o we_o be_v beâ—et_o round_o aboot_v with_o enemy_n 72._o that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o with_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o towards_o our_o father_n which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenaunt_n hereupon_o we_o see_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a redemptiyn_n a_o notable_a order_n very_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o office_n of_o chryst_n he_o show_v again_o that_o chryst_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n c._n the_o father_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_a and_o to_o have_v obtain_v this_o thing_n by_o their_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o superstitious_a that_o it_o have_v worship_v dead_a saint_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v make_v of_o they_o a_o idol_n moreover_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o not_o only_o their_o nephew_n but_o also_o their_o father_n be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n furthermore_o whereas_o zacharias_n extend_v the_o mercy_n show_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o dead_a father_n that_o they_o may_v all_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o momentany_a life_n but_o be_v eternal_a neither_o have_v it_o a_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n lyve_v after_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v attain_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n even_o so_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o chryste_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o lyve_a and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunte_n c._n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunte_n because_o by_o that_o long_o delay_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thing_n under_o the_o which_o delay_n he_o suffer_v a_o people_n miserable_o afflict_v to_o languish_v therefore_o there_o be_v here_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n with_o the_o father_n second_o that_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n he_o tie_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o word_n thyrd_o that_o he_o offete_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v establish_v all_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n consist_v only_o in_o chryst_n in_o the_o covenaunt_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o chryst_n righteousness_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o chryste_n life_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n 9.19_o exod._n 24.7_o heb._n 9.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o
and_o strange_a yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o tax_n after_o that_o cyrenius_n be_v lief_o tenaunte_a of_o syria_n it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a tax_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_z the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o far_o great_a wise_n oppress_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v lief_a tenant_n in_o syria_n e._n the_o sundry_a appellation_n of_o the_o liefetenaunt_n name_n have_v no_o absurdity_n while_o some_o call_v he_o cyrenius_n some_o quizinus_n or_o quizinius_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o turn_v latin_a do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n change_v somewhat_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tax_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v apographe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o description_n a_o partition_n into_o degree_n or_o family_n or_o city_n or_o tribe_n or_o hundredes_o in_o like_a manner_n annotation_n and_o regestring_n be_v description_n description_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v tax_v this_o description_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v worth_a and_o so_o tribute_n be_v take_v accord_v to_o every_o man_n riches_n and_o also_o that_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v know_v but_o what_o sum_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o neither_o luke_n here_o nor_o any_o other_o writer_n do_v declare_v josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v that_o vespasian_n tax_v the_o people_n and_o command_v that_o the_o second_o groat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o capitol_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o this_o tax_n of_o augustus_n yea_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a read_v the_o 17._o cap._n of_o math._n the_o 24._o verse_n c._n but_o there_o arise_v a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n &_o doubt_v of_o another_o place_n for_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o quirinus_n when_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v into_o vienna_n be_v liefetenaunte_a who_o assign_v judea_n to_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n for_o all_o wrighter_n do_v agree_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o tax_v there_o be_v about_o thirtene_v year_n for_o all_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o epiphanius_n judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o three_o and_o thirtith_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v some_o what_o intricate_a &_o doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n have_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o town_n actium_n in_o epire_n be_v win_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a augustus_n suruive_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o and_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v be_v deminish_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o chapt._n of_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a but_o see_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o josephus_n err_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o also_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o chronicle_n show_v that_o quirinius_n be_v consul_n 19_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o before_o the_o augustus_n have_v overcome_v antonius_n and_o reign_v alone_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n moreover_o the_o same_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o four_o liefetennaunte_n of_o jury_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o year_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o quintus_n be_v liefetnaunt_v eleven_o year_n the_o same_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v howbeit_o another_o solution_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o &_o by_o to_o take_v the_o tax_n in_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n show_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n to_o repress_v the_o jew_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o tax_n be_v let_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n bear_v this_o that_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o tax_v the_o people_n and_o a_o tax_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o jury_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n and_o so_o this_o latter_a part_n shall_v be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o tax_v be_v make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v liefetenaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v and_o not_o before_o howbeit_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v question_n for_o see_v that_o herode_fw-la hold_v jury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n we_o answer_v answer_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o augustus_n to_o accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n will_v have_v they_o tax_v even_o under_o herod_n neither_o do_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herod_n let_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n empire_n for_o we_o know_v the_o herod_n have_v but_o a_o servile_a kingdom_n but_o what_o reason_n move_v eusebius_n to_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n house_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o therefore_o go_v all_o to_o be_v tax_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o city_n r._n see_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v in_o jury_n every_o man_n go_v to_o geve_v his_o name_n into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o metropolitant_a city_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n of_o juda_n bethlehem_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o city_n also_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jury_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n r._n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v unto_o bethlehem_n that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o may_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n a._n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n magistrate_n obedienc_n to_o magistrate_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o show_v withal_o diligence_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a matter_n though_o they_o be_v grievouse_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n what_o honour_n and_o how_o great_a obedience_n do_v the_o faithful_a owe_v unto_o a_o christian_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n r._n because_o david_n be_v bear_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o city_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n &_o lineage_n of_o david_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v these_o word_n house_n and_o lineage_n together_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o can_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o be_v also_o of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o which_o seed_n christ_n be_v promise_v we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o 16._o verse_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o spouse_a wife_n which_o be_v with_o child_n a._n read_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n go_v before_o bu._n marry_o because_o she_o be_v great_a &_o near_o her_o time_n may_v have_v excuse_v herself_o from_o take_v this_o journey_n but_o she_o will_v not_o so_o do_v for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micheas_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n â—_o
rash_o &_o without_o consideration_n give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n second_o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o first_o by_o his_o word_n our_o faith_n also_o answer_v and_o consent_v unto_o his_o promise_n special_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n voice_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v end_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o she_o r._n two_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o woin_n chyldbed_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o offering_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o uncleanes_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o chyldebed_n be_v thus_o describe_v 72.2_o leuâ—_n 72.2_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n and_o bear_v a_o man_n child_n she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n like_a as_o she_o be_v unclean_a when_o she_o be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o her_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o eighte_o day_n the_o foreskyn_n of_o the_o chyldes_n flesh_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v and_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purifyinge_v three_o and_o thirty_o day_n c._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o purge_v the_o 40_o day_n after_o her_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n namely_o to_o present_a christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v she_o first_o bear_v son_n now_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o purify_n purification_n c._n some_o translation_n have_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_v luke_n make_v both_o mary_n and_o chryste_n partaker_n of_o the_o purify_n for_o this_o pronowne_n there_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o chryst_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n our_o uncleanness_n although_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o well_o of_o all_o pureness_n will_v be_v count_v impure_a and_o unclean_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o spot_v they_o be_v deecyve_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o polliticall_a law_n as_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o god_n when_o as_o rather_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n purify_n original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o la_o of_o purify_n and_o also_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v oryginall_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v more_o evydent_o declare_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v impure_a and_o unclean_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v thereby_o pollute_a and_o defile_v very_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o he_o some_o dregs_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v purify_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n seeinge_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n repugnaunte_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a brawnche_n spryng_a from_o a_o holy_a root_n 11.16_o ronvere_n 11.16_o because_o this_o holiness_n come_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o although_o by_o the_o pryvilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v first_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o come_v from_o adam_n therefore_o we_o must_v distinguyshe_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculyar_n benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o which_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o common_a curse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o legal_a purify_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o their_n spot_v which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n we_o grant_v that_o neither_o wedlock_n nor_o child_n bear_v of_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a nay_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o uncleanes_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o notwythstand_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o sin_n that_o from_o thence_o do_v issue_n always_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v defile_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v clean_o to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n 8.16_o ex._n 34.19_o exo_fw-la 13.1_o nu._n 8.16_o e._n or_o to_o offer_v and_o geve_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o presentinge_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o form_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o redeem_v his_o first_o beget_v with_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v the_o old_a ceremony_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v by_o right_n challenge_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n e._n or_o which_o be_v first_o beget_v shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 34.19_o exo._n 13.2_o exo_fw-la 34.19_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o every_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la also_o every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n verbatim_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n only_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o 2._o young_a pigeon_n r._n concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purify_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v accomplish_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n 12.6_o levit._fw-la 12.6_o she_o shall_v offer_v a_o lamb_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o lamb_n she_o shall_v offer_v two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o of_o two_o young_a pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o leviticus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o magi_n a_o little_a before_o offer_v gold_n unto_o chryst_n 2.11_o mat._n 2.11_o with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v a_o lamb_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n with_o they_o as_o enrich_v mary_n and_o joseph_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
israel_n from_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o spurn_v &_o kyck_n against_o god_n but_o special_o they_o withstand_v chryst_n now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o call_v themselves_o chrystians_n use_v the_o like_a outrage_n yea_o they_o which_o do_v proud_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o pryncipal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bend_v their_o whole_a power_n to_o oppress_v chryst_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o so_o little_a prevail_v that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v crush_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n for_o under_o this_o word_n destruction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n threaten_v such_o grievouse_n punishment_n unto_o the_o unbelieved_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o far_o from_o perilous_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n enemy_n be_v perilous_a lest_o our_o fellowship_n with_o they_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o bear_v the_o less_o love_n unto_o chryst_n because_o at_o his_o rise_n many_o fall_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o because_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n although_o to_o the_o wicked_a world_n it_o be_v deadly_a if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o chryst_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a which_o be_v already_o in_o destruction_n though_o he_o be_v not_o we_o easy_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v in_o double_a destruction_n which_o do_v willing_o depryve_v themselves_o of_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o destruction_n here_o signifi_v a_o double_a punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o unbelieved_a after_o that_o they_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o war_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n our_o savyour_fw-mi chryste_n note_v by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o propound_v say_v whosoever_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v 9.37_o mat_n 21.44_o joh._n 9.37_o but_o upon_o who_o soever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o grynd_v he_o for_o when_o the_o kingdom_n &_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v open_o preach_v satan_n styr_v up_o those_o who_o he_o hould_v captive_n that_o the_o more_o clear_o the_o truth_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o they_o withstand_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o more_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o impiety_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o furor_n and_o madness_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v many_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n this_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o they_o which_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o omit_v no_o cruelty_n unpractyse_v upon_o our_o saviour_n himself_o until_o they_o have_v sufficient_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o be_v quite_o cut_v of_o and_o cast_v into_o perpetual_a destruttion_n and_o upryse_v again_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o uprysinge_v &_o of_o salvation_n for_o in_o what_o a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n be_v save_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o save_v chryst_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n c._n therefore_o this_o consolation_n be_v set_v against_o the_o first_o part_n which_o mytigate_v the_o matter_n odiouse_a unto_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v hear_v if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v that_o chryste_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o with_o hardness_n break_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o other_o office_n also_o namely_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v upon_o he_o as_o say_v also_o the_o prophet_n 8.13_o esay_n 8.13_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fort_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o defence_n and_o strong_a tower_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n also_o of_o the_o first_o epystle_n of_o peter_n begin_v at_o the_o 4._o verse_n therefore_o lest_o this_o be_v to_o terryble_n unto_o we_o that_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n let_v we_o by_o and_o by_o set_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v sustain_v yea_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o one_o be_v accidental_a and_o the_o other_o proper_a c._n furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o chryst_n be_v not_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o therefore_o before_o they_o rise_v from_o death_n they_o must_v begin_v to_o live_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n s._n he_o except_v here_o those_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 10.11_o esay_n 10.11_o read_v the_o 11._o to_o the_o rom._n verse_n 4._o 35._o and_o moreover_o the_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v thy_o soul_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v moreover_o the_o sword_n e._n this_o word_n moreover_o be_v not_o here_o superfluous_o add_v signify_v that_o the_o person_n be_v change_v and_o that_o there_o be_v here_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v of_o new_a sorrow_n c._n this_o admonition_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o virgins_n mind_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n when_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o sustain_v those_o sharp_a brunt_n &_o assault_n which_o she_o can_v not_o avoid_v r._n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o press_v she_o down_o jest_n she_o shall_v wax_v proud_a upon_o trust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o prycke_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n lest_o the_o gretnes_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o like_o be_v give_v to_o mary_n be_v so_o highe_o advance_v to_o honour_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o therefore_o she_o be_v admonish_v to_o prepare_v herself_o to_o bear_v sorrow_n for_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n soul_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o thou_o which_o art_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o grace_n be_v and_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o god_n but_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o point_n bless_v for_o thy_o son_n come_v not_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o all_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n but_o to_o abide_v sharp_a conflict_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o thou_o shall_v feel_v great_a grief_n even_o as_o if_o a_o sword_n be_v thrust_v through_o they_o breast_n c._n wherefore_o although_o maryes_fw-mi faith_n be_v shake_v with_o many_o temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v bitter_a contention_n with_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v with_o destruction_n and_o although_o she_o be_v at_o no_o time_n swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n yet_o nevertheless_o she_o have_v not_o such_o a_o stony_a heart_n &_o so_o flinty_a but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v grieve_v even_o as_o the_o constancy_n of_o saint_n differ_v much_o from_o senseless_a blockishness_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v &_o sundry_a persecution_n therwtal_a they_o do_v appear_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o man_n simulation_n may_v be_v so_o cloak_v &_o hide_v that_o wtout_fw-fr chryst_n they_o can_v be_v see_v but_o christ_n with_o his_o light_n discover_v all_o deceit_n &_o make_v hypocrisy_n naked_a therefore_o by_o right_a this_o office_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o make_v the_o secret_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a but_o when_o the_o cross_n be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n he_o do_v more_o narrow_o examine_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o they_o have_v embrace_v chryst_n by_o external_a profession_n can_v abide_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n &_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a affliction_n they_o quick_o forsake_v their_o place_n g._n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o chryst_n passion_n for_o they_o which_o embrace_v christ_n only_o in_o outward_a show_n discover_v their_o hipocrysy_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o which_o esteem_v better_a of_o christ_n as_o do_v joseph_n of_o aramathia_n &_o nicodemus_n declare_v their_o sincere_a affection_n
mother_n the_o mother_n complain_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o but_o christ_n answer_v it_o become_v i_o to_o prefer_v my_o father_n business_n before_o all_o matter_n yea_o before_o your_o sorrow_n c._n and_o hereof_o a_o general_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v namely_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o first_fw-mi table_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v undeminish_v so_o we_o must_v obey_v king_n parent_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o god_n shall_v loose_v any_o of_o his_o right_n for_o man_n cause_n for_o than_o human_a piety_n be_v not_o violate_v when_o we_o have_v principal_o regard_v unto_o god_n we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o which_o love_v father_n &_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 10.37_o mat_n 10.37_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n 5.21_o acts._n 5.21_o all_o power_n have_v her_o bound_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n &_o empery_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o call_v we_o we_o may_v have_v no_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n c._n these_o word_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o bind_v then_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v obey_v you_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o disobey_v not_o my_o heavenly_a father_n he_o show_v also_o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 8.4_o john_n 4.34_o john_n 16.38_o ihon._n 8.4_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n understand_v not_o this_o answer_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o heavenly_a original_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o execute_v his_o father_n commandment_n because_o his_o call_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o distinct_o reveal_v unto_o they_o b._n they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o office_n in_o hand_n neither_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hold_v still_o with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o special_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v itself_o more_o manifest_o in_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o they_o know_v not_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o frame_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n so_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o joseph_n &_o mary_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o the_o father_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n which_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a grace_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o special_o upon_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v differ_v until_o another_o time_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n toward_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god._n contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a omittinge_n these_o thing_n seek_v to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contention_n and_o disputation_n about_o vain_a thing_n among_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n a._n when_o christ_n have_v in_o part_n reveal_v his_o call_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n he_o go_v down_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o joseph_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o c._n christ_n thus_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n willinge_o make_v himself_o subject_a for_o so_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o for_o a_o time_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n he_o may_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n and_o although_o no_o necessity_n constrain_v christ_n to_o this_o subjection_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o herefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o also_o of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o behold_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o special_o son_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o testefie_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o geeve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o honour_n their_o parent_n with_o all_o condign_a honour_n 6.1_o ephe._n 6.1_o child_n say_v s._n paul_n obey_v your_o father_n &_o mother_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n in_o promise_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o live_v long_o upon_o earth_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n c._n luke_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v straight_o after_o the_o nativity_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n goinge_v before_o how_o that_o marye_n keep_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o mind_n which_o as_o yet_o she_o understand_v not_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o even_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v foster_n the_o contain_v seed_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o exceed_v our_o capascity_n r._n christ_n word_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o understand_v seem_v to_o profit_v very_o little_a but_o if_o thou_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o thy_o mind_n a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v understande_v they_o and_o thou_o thereby_o shall_v confirm_v thy_o faith_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n r._n the_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o declare_v what_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o twelu_v year_n of_o his_o age_n until_o the_o thirtith_n in_o the_o which_o year_n he_o begin_v his_o office_n he_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o parent_n he_o increase_v in_o bodily_a stature_n and_o in_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o more_o gratiouse_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n read_v the_o 40._o verse_n go_v before_o finis_fw-la â§_o the_o three_o chap._n now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v lieutenant_n of_o jury_n &_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarche_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o trachonite_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n 2._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wyldernesse_n b._n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o birth_n &_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v declare_v those_o thing_n concern_v he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v christ_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o this_o third_o chapter_n omittinge_n these_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v from_o his_o infancy_n until_o the_o thirtith_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o describe_v how_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n &_o how_o at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o he_o
be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o aparition_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a and_o redeeminge_v of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o john_n and_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v christ_n unto_o israel_n and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o he_o by_o preachinge_a repentance_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n s._n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v further_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v he_o diligent_o note_v the_o emperor_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v liefetenante_n c._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o pilate_n government_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o josephus_n report_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o ihon._n herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n c._n this_o herod_n be_v the_o second_o heir_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a which_o succeed_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o trarche_n of_o judea_n be_v give_v to_o archelaus_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o vienna_n by_o augustus_n that_o part_n fall_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o roman_n where_o before_o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o of_o two_o son_n of_o herod_n namely_o of_o herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v make_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n possess_v samaria_n &_o perea_n and_o of_o philip_n who_o be_v tetrarch_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o trachonite_n and_o of_o iturea_n reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o genezareth_n unto_o the_o foot_n of_o libanus_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n c._n some_o have_v false_o suppose_v lysanias_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n mennaeus_n which_o be_v king_n of_o chalsis_n who_o be_v kill_v of_o cleopatra_n 30._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o josephus_n writ_v in_o his_o fiftenth_fw-mi book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o can_v also_o scarce_o be_v his_o nephew_n who_o josephus_n report_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o war_n of_o parthia_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v then_o above_o threescore_o year_n old_a futhermore_o see_v he_o provoke_v the_o parthian_n to_o war_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antigonus_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n come_v to_o man_n state_n and_o ptolomaeus_n mennaeus_n die_v long_o after_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v stain_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o triumuiri_fw-la between_o lepidus_n antonius_n and_o octavius_n as_o testefi_v josephus_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o his_o 14._o book_n but_o see_v that_o this_o nephew_n of_o ptolomaeus_n be_v call_v as_o be_v his_o father_n also_o lysanias_n he_o may_v leave_v his_o son_n so_o surname_v also_o howbeit_o without_o all_o controversy_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n which_o be_v kill_v of_o cleopatra_n live_v threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n this_o name_n of_o tetrarche_n be_v here_o improper_o take_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n but_o seeinge_v in_o the_o beginning_n country_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o other_o alteration_n follow_v afterward_o again_o for_o honour_n sake_n this_o name_n be_v the_o far_o stretch_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n plini_n recken_v up_o seventene_v tetrarche_n in_o one_o region_n or_o country_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 1._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n at_o one_o time_n josephus_n testify_v that_o cayphas_n be_v appoint_v high_a priest_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n at_o what_o time_n that_o pilate_n be_v liefetenaunt_n of_o jury_n we_o read_v not_o in_o josephus_n that_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o government_n and_o place_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v his_o cause_n then_o vitellius_n liefetenaunt_n of_o syria_n deprivinge_n caiphas_n advance_v jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o whereas_o luke_n name_v two_o high_a priest_n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o though_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o all_o one_o title_a but_o he_o name_v two_o because_o one_o half_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priestehoode_n remain_v to_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n father_n in_o law_n wherefore_o luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o state_n be_v so_o confound_v &_o disorder_v that_o there_o be_v be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o one_o true_a high_a priest_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n concern_v caiphas_n read_v the_o 26._o chap._n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o third_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n this_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o osee_n to_o zachary_n and_o to_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o their_o office_n because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v a_o office_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v great_a rashness_n such_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n appointment_n c._n therefore_o luke_n before_o he_o show_v that_o john_n take_v his_o office_n in_o hand_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o god_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v sufficient_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o authority_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o be_v true_a teacher_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o special_a call_n if_o therefore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n tarry_v until_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o without_o such_o divine_a call_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o jordane_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n a._n matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o luke_n say_v here_o that_o john_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o jordane_n but_o we_o have_v reconcile_v these_o place_n in_o ouâ—_n exposition_n upon_o the_o third_o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o 1._o verse_n preachinge_a the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_v also_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n 4._o mark_v â—_o 4_o act_n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o in_o the_o act_n c._n this_o forne_o of_o speech_n do_v first_o of_o all_o general_o show_v which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o wherefore_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v forth_o some_o goodly_a show_n without_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o quicken_v the_o external_a ceremony_n itself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o worde_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorciste_n by_o magical_a whisper_n mutter_v but_o which_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o distincte_n voice_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n for_o john_n be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v include_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n but_o to_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o renovation_n for_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n of_o his_o end_n not_o that_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v sufficient_a to_o repentance_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o far_o a_o sunder_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v but_o here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v respect_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o which_o depend_v the_o
effect_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v that_o of_o stoany_a heart_n he_o will_v make_v heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n then_o exhortation_n by_o which_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v teach_v to_o live_v true_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n c._n now_o see_v that_o johns_n baptism_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o signification_n in_o force_n and_o in_o reason_n if_o the_o figure_n be_v judge_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o concern_v baptism_n read_v more_o in_o the_o third_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and_o 11._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n b._n he_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o open_o preach_v they_o and_o afterward_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o posterity_n in_o write_v matthew_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n have_v 3_o math._n 3_o 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o evangelist_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o least_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n which_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n a._n because_o luke_n allege_v more_o out_o of_o esaias_n then_o do_v matthew_n to_o the_o which_o although_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n may_v bring_v light_a sufficient_a yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n have_v more_o ample_o allege_v more_o easy_o be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a in_o interpret_n the_o place_n of_o esay_n b._n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n prophesi_v of_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v begin_v by_o john_n but_o not_o be_v finish_v &_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n make_v by_o cyrus_n 40.1_o esay_n 40.1_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n begin_v comfort_v my_o people_n say_v our_o god_n comfort_n jerusalem_n at_o the_o heart_n &_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o travail_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o her_o offence_n be_v pardon_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n sufficient_a correction_n for_o all_o her_o sin_n a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o o_o choose_v and_o true_a israelit_n he_o shall_v geeve_v commandment_n to_o his_o preacher_n to_o preach_v now_o consolation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o joyful_a he_o shall_v command_v they_o also_o to_o tell_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o fight_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evell_n and_o that_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v and_o pardon_v after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a correction_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o short_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o felicity_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o same_o sound_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n void_a of_o all_o piety_n shall_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o put_v away_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o other_o sin_n &_o all_o preposterouse_a trust_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o human_a reason_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o mean_v every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o hill_n bring_v low_a that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o soever_o may_v be_v any_o incommoditie_n or_o let_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o trust_n of_o work_n shall_v fail_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v renew_v then_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v acknowledginge_v by_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o truth_n seeinge_v the_o messiah_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v salvation_n unto_o man_n and_o because_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o proclaimer_n of_o this_o comfortable_a preachinge_a he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o cryinge_v voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o evangelist_n also_o testefie_v the_o same_o of_o he_o also_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n seem_v in_o the_o fore_n repeat_v word_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o short_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o desolate_a judea_n which_o shall_v command_v with_o joyful_a cry_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v into_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o king_n press_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n for_o king_n when_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v have_v their_o way_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n prepare_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a be_v make_v plain_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o be_v low_o be_v fill_v up_o that_o it_o may_v be_v level_a so_o also_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a be_v make_v straight_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 5._o also_o 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god._n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o feel_v of_o a_o few_o man_n only_o but_o famous_a and_o common_a to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o god_n do_v then_o mighty_o declare_v his_o grace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o rare_a excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o well_o delte_v with_o all_o neither_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o mighty_o shine_v in_o deliveringe_v his_o servant_n flesh_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o man_n in_o good_a part_n without_o note_v they_o of_o vice_n a._n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o time_n it_o be_v take_v in_o evell_a part_n as_o for_o the_o natural_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bu._n in_o this_o multitude_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o come_v forth_o to_o john_n be_v their_o monk_n 3.7_o math._n 3.7_o as_o writ_v matthew_n say_v when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v these_o and_o so_o exhort_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o true_a repentance_n that_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v all_o other_o man_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n r._n be_v this_o evangelicall_a softness_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o have_v good_a will_n the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n be_v count_v the_o honest_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o far_o exell_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o outward_a holiness_n as_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o franciscan_n or_o carthusian_n
friar_n seem_v to_o exell_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o john_n mete_v they_o with_o such_o reproach_n that_o he_o call_v they_o generation_n viper_n but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o reproach_n for_o so_o ought_v all_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v handle_v who_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 7._o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v c._n luke_n intreat_v of_o the_o particular_a sermon_n of_o john_n even_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o former_a reprehension_n pertain_v to_o the_o pharise_n now_o he_o add_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o common_a people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v c._n the_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n cause_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n greedy_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n command_v a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.37_o acts._n 2.37_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n &_o silas_n master_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 11._o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o &_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o c._n this_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brief_o define_v the_o condign_a &_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n ever_o covet_v ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o prone_a to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o worship_n with_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n worship_n so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v john_n the_o baptiste_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n sure_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v less_o deceive_v for_o hypocrite_n do_v very_o busy_o occupy_v themselves_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o ceremony_n have_v no_o care_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o true_a righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v either_o churllish_a and_o discourteous_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o give_v to_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o gross_a trial_n as_o whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n whether_o they_o â—oe_v gentle_o participate_v with_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o mat_n 23.23_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o faith_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v note_v this_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v name_v not_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o man_n piety_n that_o their_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o boast_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o mouth_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n do_v precise_o lay_v this_o law_n upon_o all_o man_n question_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v &_o make_v disciple_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v two_o coat_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sinecdochall_a kind_n of_o speech_n answer_v answer_v because_o under_o one_o particular_a he_o comprehend_v a_o general_a doctrine_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v draw_v forth_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o abundance_n do_v help_v and_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o good_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v pentiful_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o s._n james_n 3.7_o jam._n 2.15_o 1._o ihon._n 3.7_o and_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistell_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o we_o must_v help_v and_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brother_n of_o that_o abundance_n which_o god_n geve_v unto_o us._n 9.7_o 2._o cor._n 9.7_o the_o apostell_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giever_fw-mi we_o speak_v this_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a smell_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o geve_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o do_v make_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v his_o own_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v fear_n and_o dread_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o do_v also_o quite_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o desperation_n r._n for_o john_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o that_o man_n good_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v and_o the_o seditiouse_a desire_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a division_n of_o thing_n ordain_v by_o public_a law_n for_o although_o riches_n be_v sometime_o speak_v against_o for_o the_o evell_a abuse_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 10.22_o pro._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n make_v man_n rich_a and_o in_o job_n it_o be_v say_v 42.12_o job._n 42.12_o and_o the_o lord_n double_v unto_o job_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v before_o two_o fold_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 3.12_o 3._o ki_n 3.12_o i_o have_v gieven_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o requirede_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v riches_n and_o glory_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o king_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o who_o so_o much_o void_v of_o shame_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o christian_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n moreover_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v by_o the_o which_o commandment_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v the_o division_n of_o thing_n and_o superiority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ungodly_a for_o a_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o own_o good_n very_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o wicked_a theft_n even_o as_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n which_o use_v the_o air_n because_o by_o natural_a right_n the_o air_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 6.17_o psa_fw-la 62.11_o 1._o ti._n 6.17_o moreover_o consider_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o command_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o riches_n but_o they_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n in_o riches_n wherefore_o s._n john_n in_o this_o sermon_n teach_v not_o a_o new_a law_n but_o expound_v and_o interprete_v the_o old_a &_o natural_a law_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v this_o what_o soever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7.12_o mat._n 7.12_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o in_o hunger_n &_o cold_a which_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o clothe_v
preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v sound_v forth_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o sift_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n and_o captive_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o eatinge_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o sell_v and_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a possession_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o open_o proclaym_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o gospel_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n seek_v to_o prevent_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a when_o as_o the_o lord_n defferringe_n the_o promise_a salvation_n so_o long_o keep_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o place_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 46.8_o â—say_v 46.8_o i_o hear_v thou_o in_o a_o accept_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o help_v thou_o to_o the_o which_o word_n 6.2_o â—_o cor._n 6.2_o paul_n add_v this_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o r._n therefore_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n a._n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o afflict_a mind_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 20._o and_o he_o close_a the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n &_o sate_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagoge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o a._n when_o the_o lord_n have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o pertain_v unto_o he_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o s._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mighty_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n touch_v their_o heart_n that_o admiration_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v make_v dysturbance_n before_o he_o have_v half_o end_v his_o speech_n they_o be_v otherwise_o more_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n z._n our_o saviour_n christ_n accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n proceed_v to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v converte_v the_o hearer_n this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o use_v only_o these_o few_o word_n but_o also_o prove_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o lose_a church_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v have_v a_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n even_o as_o interpreter_n do_v righte_o &_o orderly_o handell_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n s._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o these_o thing_n tell_v and_o declare_v by_o i_o in_o capernaum_n for_o it_o follow_v my_o 23._o verse_n of_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v the_o same_o here_o likewise_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wytnesse_n and_o woonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o wytnesse_v s._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v hear_v admiration_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o testimony_n admiration_n drive_v they_o to_o confession_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v not_o dissemble_o but_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n unto_o his_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n c._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o which_o he_o call_v those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v manifestlye_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarit_n be_v constrain_v to_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n speak_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v willing_o stop_v &_o stay_v themselves_o from_o gâ—evinge_v due_a honor_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n c._n as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n luke_n have_v true_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o he_o depaint_v forth_o lively_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n s._n for_o although_o the_o nazarite_n wonder_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o seek_v now_o occasion_n to_o debase_v christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o well_o of_o he_o they_o utter_v this_o contemptible_a speech_n be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n so_o also_o they_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v not_o this_o that_o carpenter_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o judas_n and_o of_o simon_n c._o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o amplify_v as_o it_o become_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v by_o a_o special_a colour_n reject_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n s._n such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n we_o resist_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o the_o nazarite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o love_v outward_a glory_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o external_a pomp_n when_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o pomp_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o also_o no_o doubt_n hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o constraint_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o speak_v in_o he_o c._n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o who_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v notwithstanding_o make_v vain_a excuse_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o obayinge_v and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o somuch_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o come_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v let_v unto_o ourselves_o s._n wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o external_a pomp_n &_o show_n jest_n the_o base_a form_n of_o god_n work_n do_v offend_v us._n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v utter_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v the_o same_o here_o likewise_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n you_o will_v utter_o say_v unto_o i_o s._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o seeinge_v now_o that_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o basnesse_n of_o my_o person_n perceive_v that_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o this_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n christ_n with_o his_o word_n prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o nazarite_n oath_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v utter_v in_o word_n have_v they_o not_o be_v prevent_v of_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o person_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o doubt_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o office_n of_o
which_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n in_o chry_v say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v as_o if_o they_o say_v you_o have_v a_o master_n which_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o ryghteousnes_n but_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o only_o talk_v with_o unrighteous_a person_n but_o do_v also_o familiar_o live_v with_o they_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o fellowship_n sinner_n be_v his_o companion_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n like_a will_n to_o like_v a._n behold_v here_o a_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n by_o which_o these_o wicked_a man_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o discyple_n which_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o chry_v but_o concern_v this_o whole_a matter_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n chapter_n the_o 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n r._n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o that_o please_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v very_o early_o by_o which_o be_v mente_fw-la that_o the_o judgemente_n of_o man_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o wayward_a that_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a and_o godly_a can_v thorough_o satisfy_v every_o one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o man_n bear_v and_o conceyved_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n who_o do_v do_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o before_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pharisy_n &_o scrybe_n murmur_v against_o chryste_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v ordinary_a fasting_n and_o ordinary_a prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o chryst_n can_v never_o teach_v so_o true_o or_o do_v so_o well_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v reprehend_v the_o same_o but_o the_o more_o vain_a that_o the_o slander_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o chryst_n be_v so_o much_o more_o true_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o apollogy_n and_o answer_n of_o chryst_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o for_o heavenly_a oracle_n a._n now_o therefore_o the_o pharisy_n seek_v new_a occasion_n to_o cavil_n with_o chryst_n in_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o keep_v those_o with_o he_o with_o which_o make_v no_o religion_n of_o the_o saboth_n on_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o a._n this_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o thus_o in_o great_a feast_n as_o be_v the_o pasover_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o first_o day_n be_v most_o holy_a but_o the_o day_n follow_v until_o the_o last_o be_v nothing_o so_o solempn_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o call_v saboths_n howbeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o those_o day_n by_o the_o law_n to_o provide_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o food_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v how_o malicious_a the_o pharisy_n be_v who_o will_v take_v even_o the_o less_o occasion_n to_o reprehend_v thâ—_n disciple_n and_o to_o disprove_v and_o detain_v the_o lord_n this_o opinion_n chrysostome_n follow_v other_o some_o think_v the_o to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v holy_a with_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pasover_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o worke._n but_o their_o opynion_n be_v best_a to_o be_v like_v of_o 12.16_o exo._n 12.16_o which_o by_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o second_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o name_n seem_v very_o well_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o second_o yearly_o pryncipall_a saboth_n for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasover_n read_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n of_o matthew_n both_o concern_v this_o feast_n and_o also_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelfthe_o verse_n read_v the_o thirtene_a verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o mark_n 13._o and_o as_o soâ—ne_v as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choase_n twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n b._n behold_v this_o business_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o the_o night_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o choose_v companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o choase_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o dysciple_n twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v messenger_n ambassador_n or_o legate_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n apostelein_n from_o the_o which_o this_o name_n apostle_n come_v stgnyfi_v to_o send_v forth_o with_o charge_n c._n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o afterward_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o name_v or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o title_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o be_v appoint_v the_o which_o latter_a exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v that_o chryst_n make_v twelve_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n 3.14_o mar._n 3.14_o for_o the_o seventene_a verse_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mark_n and_o the_o thyrteene_n and_o seven_o verse_n for_o the_o 18._o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_v chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 15._o verse_n for_o the_o nintene_a verse_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 24._o verse_n read_v the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 3._o verse_n 24._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v your_o consolation_n c._n as_o luke_n have_v repeat_v only_o four_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o blessing_n so_o now_o he_o set_v against_o they_o four_o curse_n answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o comparison_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a jest_n they_o sleep_v in_o the_o vain_a and_o captious_a snare_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n drink_v with_o prosperity_n and_o to_o ensnare_v they_o with_o the_o flatter_a enticement_n of_o man_n whereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v oftentimes_o hate_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o such_o prosperity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v all_o sort_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o build_v so_o upon_o their_o prosperity_n that_o they_o forget_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryste_n be_v that_o riches_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v that_o oftentim_n they_o geve_v occasion_n of_o destruction_n for_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v rich_a man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o they_o stay_v their_o hope_n upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o themselves_o sayncte_fw-la augustine_n go_v about_o very_o well_o to_o show_v that_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o a_o hynderaunce_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v that_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o a._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 62.11_o psa_fw-la 62.11_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1.6.17_o ti._n 1.6.17_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o vncertayn_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o lyve_a god_n which_o geve_v we_o aboundante_o all_o thing_n to_o
do_v heal_v we_o with_o repentance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n three_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o restore_v health_n but_o do_v commend_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a the_o scripture_n be_v unreverent_o handle_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v trans_z figure_v into_o shadow_n 38._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n &_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o this_o woman_n have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n e._n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o martha_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n receyve_v he_o into_o her_o house_n c._n we_o have_v here_o in_o martha_n a_o example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o of_o love_n who_o constrain_v to_o trouble_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n &_o those_o also_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o diligent_o now_o in_o this_o time_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n present_v but_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v his_o member_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o charity_n bestow_v a._n 25.40_o mat._n 25.40_o who_o also_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o the_o lest_o of_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o this_o woman_n have_v a_o sister_n a._n concern_v these_o two_o sister_n john_n write_v thus_o 5._o ihon._n 11_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n 5._o ihon._n 11_o 5._o and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n r._n for_o these_o two_o sister_n be_v godly_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o unlike_a in_o disposition_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o none_o which_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n c._n this_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o whither_o soever_o christ_n come_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o ease_n but_o have_v always_o a_o special_a care_n to_o profit_v other_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o luke_n show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o martha_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v a._n and_o mary_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n hear_v his_o word_n doctrine_n love_n in_o christ_n yield_v and_o faith_n in_o we_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o thirsty_a faith_n and_o a_o burn_v love_n yeeldinge_n in_o the_o one_o &_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o heavenly_a thing_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o seruinge_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o seruinge_n c._o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v foul_o wrest_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n as_o they_o call_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o appoynte_v his_o disciple_n to_o live_v id_o &_o in_o cold_a speculation_n this_o be_v a_o old_a error_n they_o lead_v a_o angel_n life_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o business_n geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v draw_v this_o error_n from_o aristotle_n who_o place_v the_o chief_a felicity_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n in_o contemplation_n but_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n and_o other_o some_o by_o idleness_n to_o live_v solitary_o in_o cloister_n this_o pride_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o angel_n in_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o despise_v a_o work_a life_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v pull_v back_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o labour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o for_o every_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o call_n &_o profitable_o for_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o ignorant_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v their_o lie_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o simple_a sense_n luke_n say_v that_o mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n do_v he_o mean_v think_v you_o that_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o her_o life_n time_n the_o lord_n do_v rather_o command_v we_o so_o to_o divide_v our_o time_n that_o they_o which_o will_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v continual_a and_o slothful_a hearer_n but_o must_v put_v that_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o work_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o do_v the_o monk_n interpret_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v here_o compare_v a_o speculative_a life_n with_o a_o active_a and_o work_a life_n when_o as_o christ_n simple_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v for_o although_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v praise_v worthy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n note_v two_o vice_n in_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o exceed_v in_o cumbr_v herself_o for_o christ_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o mean_a charge_n and_o cost_n than_o to_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a matron_n so_o much_o trouble_v the_o second_o be_v because_o she_o trouble_v &_o occupy_v herself_o with_o superfluous_a labour_n make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a for_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o receive_v a_o prophet_n honourable_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o shall_v bury_v all_o the_o docrine_n with_o great_a and_o superfluous_a provision_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_v c._n here_o also_o be_v another_o evell_a that_o martha_n please_v herself_o in_o her_o troublesome_a work_n contemn_v the_o godly_a desire_n to_o learn_v in_o her_o sister_n thus_o always_o our_o virtue_n have_v one_o spot_n or_o other_o in_o somuch_o that_o nothing_o be_v perfect_o sincere_a in_o us._n martha_n true_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o receivinge_v christ_n but_o because_o she_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o her_o labour_n that_o she_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o be_v to_o blame_v 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n very_o one_o be_v needful_a 42._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o very_o one_o be_v needful_a c._n some_o do_v to_o cold_o expound_v these_o word_n thus_o one_o mess_n be_v sufficient_a other_o some_o very_a subtelly_n expound_v it_o concern_v unity_n but_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o christ_n have_v another_o meaning_n namely_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o faithful_a take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o mark_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o we_o wander_v and_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a except_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n unto_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v to_o be_v discommend_v because_o she_o neglectinge_v the_o principal_a point_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o cumbersome_a business_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v but_o that_o we_o must_v with_o wisdom_n observe_v a_o order_n a_o notable_a sentence_n very_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n c._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n here_o as_o many_o interpreter_n dream_v but_o only_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o mary_n be_v conversant_a and_o busy_v with_o a_o very_a holy_a &_o profitable_a study_n from_o the_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o may_v righte_o reprehend_v thy_o sister_n if_o so_o be_v she_o be_v idle_a or_o occupy_v with_o vain_a care_n shall_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o see_v she_o have_v well_o and_o profitable_o give_v herself_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o draw_v she_o from_o the_o same_o for_o
because_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o maintain_v their_o error_n by_o that_o example_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o divide_v inherytaunce_n the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n the_o which_o they_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o wicked_a boast_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o change_n and_o to_o pull_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o geve_v this_o answer_n by_o which_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v sober_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v evell_a speak_v of_o furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polliticall_a government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cut_v the_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o pierce_v into_o their_o fowl_n ☞_o thus_o the_o latrocinie_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o be_v condemn_v who_o boastinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o invade_v earthly_a &_o profane_a jurisdiction_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o lawful_a of_o itself_o which_o shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o wherefore_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n mix_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a &_o the_o political_a government_n pertain_v to_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o always_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o call_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o fame_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n most_o vile_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 3._o particular_a cause_n namely_o because_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o domestical_a profit_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o general_a and_o common_a in_o somuch_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gosple_n let_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o by_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o covetousness_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exhortation_n for_o except_z the_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o titell_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o own_o gayne_n occasion_n have_v not_o be_v gieven_v unto_o christ_n to_o condemn_v covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o occupy_v with_o his_o land_n &_o commodity_n moreover_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v to_o absurd_o infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a office_n whereas_o christ_n only_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o another_o end_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v as_o rule_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v every_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o covetousness_n e._n for_o covetousness_n the_o greeke_n word_n be_v pleonexia_n which_o signify_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n the_o spring_n &_o internal_a original_n from_o whence_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v do_v come_v be_v note_v for_o because_o man_n do_v common_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a which_o possess_v most_o &_o do_v imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hereof_o come_v the_o imoderate_a desire_n which_o send_v out_o his_o flame_n like_o a_o hot_a furnace_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o heat_n wtin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o riches_n be_v but_o necessary_a help_n for_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o bless_v this_o only_a cogitation_n will_v easy_o assuage_v all_o wicked_a desire_n that_o which_z the_o faithful_a know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o hang_v upon_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v &_o submit_v their_o life_n unto_o abundance_n but_o do_v only_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v both_o sustain_v we_o with_o his_o power_n &_o also_o geve_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o riches_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o honour_n &_o to_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 16._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n c._n this_o similitude_n do_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o proportion_n of_o that_o sentence_n the_o man_n live_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n for_o when_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o most_o scotfree_a what_o do_v it_o help_v that_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o much_o riches_n we_o all_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o few_o regard_n the_o same_o but_o rather_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o order_v their_o life_n that_o they_o go_v quite_o from_o god_n place_n their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o thing_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n do_v tangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n plentiful_a fruit_n first_n of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o common_a proverb_n the_o more_o wicked_a the_o more_o fortunate_a for_o the_o scotfree_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v wicked_a &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o land_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n what_o mean_v moses_n then_o to_o write_v say_v that_o ungodliness_n be_v accurse_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v say_v he_o to_o the_o voyee_fw-fr of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 28.17_o deu_fw-la 28.17_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n &_o curse_a in_o thy_o barn_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n bless_v question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blessing_n and_o good_a shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a and_o curssinge_v and_o evell_a happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v partly_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v declare_v his_o exceed_a clemency_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o by_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evell_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o unjust_a partly_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o judgement_n and_o another_o world_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o word_n only_o as_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v see_v but_o by_o deed_n according_a to_o lawful_a order_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o riches_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o to_o call_v the_o evell_a by_o this_o goodness_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o may_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—8_o jere._n 12.3_o psal_n 73._o â—8_o take_v they_o away_o like_v as_o a_o flock_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o appoynte_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n therefore_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o scotfree_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o godliness_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o c._n furthermore_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o transitory_a
the_o servant_n watch_v commend_v the_o servants_n diligence_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_v and_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v he_o so_o do_v happy_a be_v those_o servant_n concern_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n five_o and_o twenty_o question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 8._o ephe._n 5_o 8._o and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v we_o light_v with_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o none_o day_n how_o chryst_n compare_v our_o life_n unto_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o way_n be_v plain_n to_o be_v see_v of_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v traveile_v through_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a have_v the_o candle_n of_o heavenly_a light_n go_v before_o we_o but_o special_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o who_o so_o follow_v walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 44._o 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o 47._o and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n c._n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n only_o because_o that_o the_o more_o willing_o any_o one_o run_v into_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o for_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o more_o and_o of_o the_o less_o to_o this_o end_n if_o so_o be_v the_o negligent_a servant_n escape_v not_o punishment_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a servant_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n despyse_v his_o master_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v wilful_o and_o wicked_o offend_v their_o lord_n notwithstanding_o hereof_o a_o general_n doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sinne._n for_o if_o so_o be_v mortal_a man_n challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n ought_v to_o enquyre_v and_o seek_v what_o their_o master_n will_n be_v lest_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n at_o home_n how_o much_o great_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o serve_v he_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o teach_v concern_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v uncertain_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n special_o see_v he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v always_o gentle_a to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v always_o the_o companion_n of_o wilful_a and_o gross_a negligence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o start_a hole_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o err_v unwitting_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o heavenly_a judge_n pronounce_v that_o though_o the_o ignorant_a fall_n shall_v have_v few_o stripe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a now_o if_o so_o be_v ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n what_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o those_o which_o do_v sin_n willing_o who_o furious_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n do_v provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o plentiful_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v increase_v except_o to_o the_o same_o be_v join_v docillity_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o frivolous_a their_o obstinacy_n be_v which_o reject_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v excuse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o buckler_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sufficycient_a to_o repel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o spare_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o err_v we_o must_v not_o grant_n like_o pardon_n to_o those_o that_o sin_n willing_o since_o that_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n r._n therefore_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n special_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o also_o this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o chrystian_a church_n chryste_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o other_o watch_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o 9.27_o â—_o co._n 9.27_o and_o in_o these_o word_n chryst_n by_o the_o way_n admonish_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o hâ—s_a child_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o their_o hand_n most_o be_v require_v who_o have_v receive_v most_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o other_o live_v more_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o same_o than_o other_o let_v he_o which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o help_v and_o releve_n his_o brethren_n be_v most_o liberal_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o like_o unto_o that_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n which_o willing_o disobey_v his_o master_n will_n &_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o his_o lord_n a._n for_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o which_o know_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o 4.17_o jam._n 4.17_o read_v also_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o one_o 48._o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o c._n by_o the_o other_o circumstance_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o choicer_a sort_n of_o dysciple_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_o punish_v if_o presume_v upon_o their_o call_n they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n because_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v geeve_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o gift_n except_o as_o a_o well_o tyll_v field_n he_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n unto_o his_o lord_n the_o more_z shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v for_o the_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o church_n none_o have_v great_a gift_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o those_o which_o be_v apostle_n which_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o teacher_n who_o declare_v unto_o they_o with_o as_o much_o plainness_n as_o be_v needful_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveo_fw-la who_o also_o not_o only_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n those_o miracle_n which_o chryst_n wrought_v but_o be_v also_o endue_v themselves_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v chryst_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n great_a miracle_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o like_a prince_n they_o may_v subdue_v the_o same_o unto_o chryst_n then_o this_o office_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o great_a account_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o slouthe_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilance_n
i_o will_v be_v kill_v too_o day_n &_o too_o morrow_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v a_o short_a time_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v short_o die_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o office_n by_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n towards_o that_o which_o he_o come_v willing_o with_o hold_n courage_n and_o withal_o he_o note_v the_o cruel_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n upon_o they_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o hate_a and_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o death_n 33._o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o where_n save_v at_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n a._n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v also_o at_o another_o time_n say_v yet_o be_o i_o a_o little_a while_n with_o you_o 9.4_o john_n 7.33_o john_n 9.4_o and_o then_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o again_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v c._n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a friend_n because_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o death_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sharp_o prycke_n the_o pharisy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o admonish_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o herod_n who_o i_o know_v shall_v be_v my_o executioner_n howbeit_o the_o exprobration_n extend_v itself_o far_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o alone_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v long_o before_o as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n and_o special_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o wicked_a jezabell_n rage_v against_o they_o 19.10_o 3._o ki._n 19.10_o but_o because_o at_o no_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v handle_v worse_o in_o no_o other_o place_n chryst_n do_v just_o yield_v this_o reproach_n unto_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o much_o slay_v there_o because_o see_v the_o whole_a impiety_n of_o the_o land_n come_v from_o thence_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o field_n in_o that_o which_o god_n exercise_v his_o prophet_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n do_v shine_v which_o urge_v the_o wicked_a very_o sore_o the_o more_o mad_a they_o be_v he_o geve_v a_o strange_a title_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o call_n the_o same_o the_o butchery_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v otherwise_o a_o place_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o his_o law_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n c._n but_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wilful_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o withstand_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o enemy_n only_o by_o well_o do_v who_o evell_a notwithstanding_o if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n we_o shall_v not_o overcome_v with_o our_o well_o do_v second_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o where_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o we_o must_v with_o boldness_n and_o diligence_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord._n we_o can_v pearish_v though_o we_o die_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o happen_v when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v best_o for_o us._n last_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o professor_n must_v be_v slay_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o holy_a most_o renown_a and_o most_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o chief_a &_o first_o place_n they_o be_v make_v worst_a and_o last_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parson_n or_o measure_v the_o truth_n thereby_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o holy_a that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o temple_n there_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o dyvine_a worship_n there_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n in_o this_o he_o will_v special_o be_v worshyp_v to_o this_o he_o have_v give_v prophet_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o first_o it_o become_v last_o in_o somuch_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o none_o like_o it_o in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v vengeance_n for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o beside_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o slay_v most_o cruel_o also_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o holy_a apostel_n ¶_o let_v they_o go_v therefore_o which_o list_v to_o pearishe_a and_o follow_v the_o holiness_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o place_n which_o be_v famous_a among_o man_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o sound_v in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o first_o 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o young_a under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o c._n although_o this_o exclamation_n seem_v to_o come_v as_o though_o christ_n take_v occasion_n inveigh_v then_o against_o jerusalem_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o because_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v imbrue_v long_o ago_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o add_v a_o sentence_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o speech_n for_o we_o see_v before_o that_o he_o use_v often_o time_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n utter_v at_o diverse_a time_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o r._n not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n jest_n they_o shall_v pearish_v but_o only_o he_o do_v the_o same_o long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o christ_n be_v then_o say_v to_o clucke_v as_o a_o hen_n and_o to_o gather_v chicken_n together_o under_o he_o wing_n when_o he_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o man_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o you_o will_v not_o a._n here_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v who_o despyse_v the_o gentle_a admonition_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n &_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o verse_n 37._o â§_o the_o xiiii_o cap._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharyses_n to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v c._n this_o history_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o to_o correct_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o abrogate_v the_o sabbaoth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n can_v violate_v the_o holy_a rest_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharyses_n c._n we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o pharise_n house_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v win_v he_o unto_o himself_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o conversation_n with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o win_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o r._n we_o see_v here_o the_o sundry_a disposition_n and_o will_n of_o these_o guest_n christ_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o the_o pharise_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o curse_v and_o
provident_a and_o wise_a therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v together_o the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o contumely_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v awake_v to_o have_v a_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a to_o have_v a_o better_a sight_n in_o darkness_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteouse_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n r._n he_o call_v riches_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mammon_n which_o be_v a_o chalde_n word_n at_o that_o time_n very_o common_a and_o he_o call_v the_o same_o unrighteouse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n &_o wrong_v c._n for_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o evell_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o that_o possess_v they_o be_v wrap_v in_o iniquity_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 6.9_o ma._n 13.22_o 1._o ti._n 6.9_o a._n even_o as_o in_o math._n he_o call_v they_o thorn_n and_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o riches_n be_v not_o call_v unryghteouse_a because_o it_o be_v a_o uniuste_a thing_n to_o possess_v they_o lazarus_n be_v poor_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v only_o evell_a because_o man_n abuse_v they_o and_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n c._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o secret_a comparison_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v riches_n which_o through_o wicked_a abuse_n do_v defile_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o provocation_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n as_o to_o get_v we_o favour_n b._n therefore_o this_o say_n make_v you_o friend_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v all_o this_o say_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n 2d_o mat._n 6_o 2d_o by_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o rich_a man_n shall_v seek_v any_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o deceit_n their_o oppression_n and_o theft_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v unjust_o get_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o shall_v countervail_v the_o same_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o as_o other_o have_v do_v which_o be_v before_o the_o papacy_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o turk_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o god_n hate_v such_o mensmakeinge_n for_o what_o great_a injury_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o he_o than_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n call_v riches_n unrighteouse_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v part_n of_o a_o booty_n or_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v the_o injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o our_o brother_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v understode_v whereas_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o get_v and_o possess_v their_o riches_n unjust_o be_v you_o rather_o instrument_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o which_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o need_v do_v lay_v up_o for_o himself_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n c._n but_o they_o do_v very_o fond_o and_o absurly_a which_o gather_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o we_o gieve_v unto_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_n the_o parson_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o our_o liberality_n though_o it_o be_v show_v towards_o unthankful_a man_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v evident_o enough_o appear_v here_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o rich_a if_o he_o get_v he_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v some_o to_o help_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n even_o so_o our_o humanity_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o in_o due_a time_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n liberal_o bestow_v on_o his_o neighbour_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n c._n or_o rather_o when_o you_o shall_v fail_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o testefi_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardship_n be_v but_o short_a lest_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n may_v make_v we_o more_o covetous_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v trust_n unto_o their_o riches_n many_o do_v prodigal_o spend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v other_o defraud_v their_o neighbour_n by_o wicked_a oppression_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a imagination_n of_o long_a life_n do_v careless_o live_v as_o they_o lust_n they_o may_v receyve_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n b._n he_o say_v that_o the_o friend_n who_o he_o command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o a._n he_o call_v eternal_a life_n everlasting_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n paul_n also_o use_v say_v 5.1_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n 10._o he_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v jest_n be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unryghteouse_a in_o the_o jest_n be_v unrighteouse_a also_o in_o much_o c._n these_o be_v proverbial_a sentence_n take_v from_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o true_a it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o deceyver_n neglect_v a_o little_a gain_n bewray_v his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o many_o seek_v after_o great_a gain_n in_o small_a matter_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n even_o as_o we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v disceave_v their_o creditor_n of_o much_o will_v in_o the_o begin_v win_v credit_n in_o that_o which_o be_v little_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverb_n we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o we_o say_v common_o trust_v not_o he_o with_o much_o who_o thou_o find_v untrusty_a in_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n use_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o provoke_v we_o willing_o to_o bestow_v our_o present_a good_n affyrm_v that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a disposer_n of_o these_o external_a good_n 11._o so_o then_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o shall_v trust_v you_o in_o the_o true_a treasure_n c._n now_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o somuch_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v charge_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o such_o like_a gift_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o matter_n of_o less_o price_n as_o be_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privye_n threaten_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n s_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o stewardship_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a
what_o business_n there_o be_v there_o but_o never_o any_o man_n as_o yet_o come_v from_o thence_o which_o tell_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o think_v the_o lord_n purpose_v in_o this_o place_n to_o correct_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n pray_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brother_n &_o that_o he_o be_v answer_v thus_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o admonish_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o it_o be_v answer_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o dead_a rise_v again_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v alyve_a be_v so_o appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o same_o fruit_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o posterity_n by_o their_o write_n see_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o he_o instruct_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o testefy_v concern_v the_o reward_n or_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v their_o slothfulness_n be_v excusable_a which_o make_v this_o their_o cloak_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v fool_n which_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o fear_n because_o there_o come_v never_o any_o from_o the_o dead_a chryst_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o such_o bewitchyng_n of_o satan_n call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n accord_v to_o this_o testemony_n of_o moses_n say_v not_o hereafter_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 30.12_o deu._n 30.12_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n therefore_o they_o which_o deride_v that_o the_o scripture_n testefi_v concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v one_o day_n feel_v how_o intolerable_a this_o impiety_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god._n but_o chryst_n awake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o this_o drowsiness_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n neglect_v the_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n that_o because_o god_n have_v sufficient_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v stay_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v always_o gape_v after_o new_a revelation_n now_o because_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o for_o man_n to_o pass_v their_o bound_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o soothesayer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o to_o desire_v feign_a oracle_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v prophet_n at_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n may_v learn_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n 18.10_o deu._n 18.10_o wherefore_o if_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n under_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o word_n he_o which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o order_n of_o teaching_n have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o seek_v rather_o after_o wicked_a liberty_n 8.19_o esa_n 8.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a chryste_n therefore_o here_o condempn_v all_o revelation_n here_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a and_o of_o these_o revelation_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o which_o man_n desire_v for_o the_o nonce_n even_o of_o wilfulness_n when_o they_o demand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o spring_v necromancy_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o curiosity_n devise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o forbid_a by_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o sorcerer_n or_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n 18.11_o deu._n 18.11_o or_o that_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o 8.19_o esa_n 8.19_o be_v there_o a_o people_n any_o where_n that_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o his_o god_n shall_v man_n run_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o revelation_n when_o man_n require_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v teach_v by_o devilish_a spirit_n and_o vision_n even_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n set_v before_o we_o devilish_a vision_n &_o revelation_n but_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o against_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o vision_n we_o must_v set_v this_o buckler_n if_o thou_o bring_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v thou_o in_o suspicion_n and_o do_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o satan_n moreover_o in_o that_o abraham_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n question_n but_o some_o will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o hear_v luke_n peter_n and_o paul_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o luke_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o more_o full_a doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n r._n wherefore_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o than_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o abraham_n say_v not_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n let_v they_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o although_o humane_a reason_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.16_o ronvere_n 1.16_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gosple_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o a._n wherefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n 3.17_o â—_o ti._n 3.17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v c._n this_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v prosopopoeâ—_n in_o the_o which_o be_v rather_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a hen_n the_o care_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cold_a the_o prophecy_n lie_v dead_a and_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v after_o his_o manner_n some_o desire_n to_o have_v angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n other_o some_o will_v have_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n other_o will_v have_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v confirm_v with_o new_a miracle_n and_o many_o will_v have_v voice_n to_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o air_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v fatisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o god_n have_v both_o comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n with_o lawful_a seal_n furthermore_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v work_v effectual_o by_o
temple_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n c._n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n a._n as_o that_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n find_v chryste_n by_o and_o by_o worship_v he_o so_o this_o samarytane_a have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o chryst_n reverent_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o c._n note_v here_o that_o these_o nine_o which_o be_v unthankful_a be_v israelyte_n &_o that_o he_o which_o return_v to_o geve_v thank_n be_v a_o stranger_n here_o education_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o unto_o us._n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o thanks_n gieve_v we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o samaritane_n who_o although_o he_o be_v ill_o bring_v up_o come_v notwithstanding_o unto_o chryst_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o election_n in_o who_o god_n do_v mighty_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o wide_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o &_o the_o last_o first_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n save_v only_o this_o stranger_n c._n in_o these_o word_n of_o chryst_n be_v contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o odious_o he_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_v of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o chryst_n have_v so_o little_a fame_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o be_v all_o general_o condemn_v by_o this_o complain_v except_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o a._n chryst_n in_o command_v this_o man_n to_o arise_v do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v peter_n who_o say_v to_o cornelius_n arise_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n for_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o allow_v his_o thankfulness_n send_v away_o the_o man_n in_o peace_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n some_o interpreter_n restrain_v this_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o health_n alike_o therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o chryst_n here_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o a_o wholesome_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o fatherly_a love_n nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o vnthankefulnesse_n do_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v their_o health_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o profit_n thereby_o which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v sanctify_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—ure_a &_o wholesome_a for_o us._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samarytane_a be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o very_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v from_o his_o leprosy_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n a_o seal_n whereof_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v accept_v 20._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n when_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v the_o come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n no_o doubt_n this_o question_n be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o he_o preach_v daily_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v alteration_n of_o the_o externall_n seat_n among_o the_o jew_n wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a collar_n to_o vex_v and_o disquyet_v he_o therefore_o as_o though_o he_o prate_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o churlish_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v r._n but_o they_o do_v not_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n reign_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v every_o where_n but_o they_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n by_o his_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n 7.27_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 11.6_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v the_o same_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o equity_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v in_o many_o place_n a._n so_o that_o chryst_n speak_v daily_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o no_o alteration_n yet_o appear_v they_o mockingly_a demand_n when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v c._n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o move_v by_o their_o carnal_a &_o gross_a opinion_n to_o demand_v when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v then_o by_o scorn_v &_o scoff_v r._n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n or_o solomon_n &_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o kingly_a apparel_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v according_a to_o his_o kinge_o majesty_n either_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o samaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o king_n court_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o felicity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n chryste_n neglect_v those_o dog_n frame_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o often_o time_n he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a take_v thereof_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o thus_o god_n dilude_v their_o malice_n in_o make_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o caull_n more_o manifest_o to_o shine_v and_o this_o word_n observation_n be_v put_v here_o for_o notable_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o do_v look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a or_o earthly_a see_v the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renuinge_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v look_v for_o that_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v within_o in_o your_o heart_n because_o he_o quicken_a his_o elect_a into_o heavenly_a newness_n erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o secret_o nip_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthe_o and_o transitory_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o chryste_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spyrite_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o renew_v both_o of_o we_o and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v follow_v a._n concern_v the_o 21._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o
note_v that_o zache_n do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o pray_v of_o his_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v which_o geve_v unto_o god_n part_n of_o their_o evil_n get_v good_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v and_o deceive_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v aforetime_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o zache_n do_v so_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v recompense_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o good_n after_o satisfaction_n be_v well_o and_o lawefullie_o get_v so_o that_o zache_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n but_o also_o geve_v his_o just_a and_o right_o get_v patrimony_n to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o he_o show_v that_o of_o a_o wolf_n he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v a_o sheep_n but_o also_o a_o shepherd_n moreover_o zache_n by_o his_o example_n have_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o man_n to_o geve_v a_o way_n half_a their_o good_n but_o we_o must_v only_o observe_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v here_o namely_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a use_n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v help_v the_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v able_a r._n charite_n ought_v to_o moderate_a all_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o widow_n cast_v only_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n 10.42_o lu._n 2i_fw-la 1_o ma._n 10.42_o and_o have_v her_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v have_v his_o reward_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_o not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o combrance_n etc._n etc._n 8.12_o 2._o co._n 8.12_o and_o again_o he_o which_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a 9.6_o 2._o co._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o geve_v large_o and_o free_o shall_v reap_v plenteous_o let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a gever_n therefore_o in_o that_o zache_n geeve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prescripte_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o quantity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o willing_a liberality_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o zache_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o have_v give_fw-ge but_o the_o thyrd_o part_n of_o his_o good_n chryst_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v the_o same_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v a_o cup_n of_o coâ—de_a water_n so_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o giever_fw-mi therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c._n chryst_n gieve_v testimony_n unto_o zache_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ascrybe_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o zache_n good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n adoption_n he_o do_v just_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o house_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_a of_o chryste_n word_n for_o because_o zache_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o affirm_v that_o his_o house_n be_v save_v and_o he_o which_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o abraham_n child_n must_v necessary_o follow_v his_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o praise_n proper_o to_o faith_n that_o it_o discern_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o forrener_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v in_o zache_n for_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zache_n be_v teach_v by_o chryste_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o hear_v chryst_n preach_v concern_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o only_a liberality_n be_v commend_v in_o zache_n but_o faith_n also_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o whereas_o chryst_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o this_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o zache_n for_o because_o god_n when_o he_o adopt_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n also_o by_o right_a salvation_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n a._n we_o see_v also_o here_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n 21.31_o ma._n 21.31_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n make_v answer_v unto_o their_o murmur_a which_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o which_o he_o confute_v by_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v sinner_n c._n moreover_o lest_o the_o former_a life_n of_o zache_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n chryst_n begin_v first_o with_o his_o office_n provinge_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o conversion_n or_o change_n which_o ought_v to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n for_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a have_v no_o need_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o ma_fw-fr 9.12_o this_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n very_o be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a &_o proper_a office_n of_o chryst_n for_o that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v and_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n think_v because_o of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o chryste_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n but_o chryst_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v one_o perish_v with_o sin_n another_o with_o sickness_n another_o with_o poverty_n another_o with_o infamy_n and_o another_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o despair_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v then_o special_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n &_o hope_n &_o trust_v for_o the_o best_a for_o chryste_n come_v not_o because_o we_o first_o seek_v he_o but_o to_o seek_v we_o &_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v we_o but_o also_o to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o save_v not_o that_o which_o be_v whole_a and_o in_o good_a case_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v read_v the_o self_n same_o sentence_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 11._o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n expound_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n &_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n chryste_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o 1._o ti._n 1.15_o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v r._n now_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n &_o call_v his_o servant_n unto_o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pound_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o may_v be_v occupy_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n christ_n tell_v this_o parable_n the_o euangelyste_n show_v in_o few_o and_o manifest_a word_n bu._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v say_v oftentimes_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v even_o short_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v celestial_a and_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o
heaven_n when_o he_o have_v dispose_v and_o order_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n c._n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v monstrous_a ignorance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o teach_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o chryste_n at_o hand_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o talk_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o bless_a rest_n without_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o slender_a and_o obscure_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a concern_v chryst_n they_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o knowledge_n tourn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o feign_a imagination_n which_o either_o perverte_a or_o obscure_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v brutish_a dulness_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v special_o see_v chryst_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_z and_o shameful_a death_n tarry_v for_o he_o a._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o infirmity_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a imbecility_n of_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o salvation_n come_v of_o god_n and_o may_v crave_v of_o he_o daily_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o come_v again_o r._n first_o let_v we_o see_v here_o who_o this_o noble_a man_n do_v represente_v which_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n this_o noble_a man_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryste_n for_o he_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n dream_v but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o chryste_n be_v his_o go_n a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o iho._n 13._o â—_o into_o a_o far_a country_n c._n the_o far_a country_n signify_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o from_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o math._n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n r._n the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n from_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o which_o kingdom_n chryst_n have_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v 28.29_o ma._n 28.29_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n a_o corporal_a kingdom_n a._n for_o thus_o he_o testefi_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 18.39_o iho._n 18.39_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v again_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galilean_n which_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n 16._o act._n 1.11_o act._n 3.19_o phi._n 3.20_o 1._o the._n 4_o 16._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n also_o have_v the_o like_a 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n express_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n here_o 25.14_o ma._n 25.14_o but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n r._n therefore_o when_o chryste_n take_v this_o journey_n he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o every_o one_o a_o pound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n these_o servant_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o chryst_n commit_v the_o offyce_v and_o ministry_n of_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v which_o riches_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryste_n to_o every_o one_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o ephe_n 4_o 7â—_n and._n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangeliste_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mynistration_n into_o the_o edefyinge_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o understande_v here_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o god_n have_v gieven_v proper_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n &_o yet_o but_o one_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n yet_o god_n be_v one_o which_o woork_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n comeliness_n fortitude_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n of_o god_n that_o until_o chryst_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o may_v be_v occupy_v to_o increase_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o exercise_v in_o themselves_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o pound_n he_o command_v they_o say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o occupy_v and_o why_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o occupy_v we_o have_v show_v in_o matthew_n r._n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o who_o be_v rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o pill_v other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n but_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v which_o use_v his_o riches_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n but_o which_o bend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o have_v wisdom_n dysdayn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o geve_v counsel_n to_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o therefore_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v his_o lawful_a occupation_n which_o must_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o noble_a man_n give_v not_o all_o the_o pound_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o servant_n a_o pound_n this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o gieve_v nor_o all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n and_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o man_n the_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 12.14_o 1._o co._n 12.14_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v
appear_v by_o this_o place_n when_o you_o have_v fulfil_v seventye_a year_n at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o 29.10_o jer._n 29.10_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o home_o and_o of_o my_o own_o goodness_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o hither_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o sheep_n myself_o and_o visit_v they_o 11_o eze._n 34_o 11_o like_a as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o flock_n seek_v after_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o even_o so_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n and_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o mente_fw-la the_o time_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n not_o the_o time_n of_o punyshment_n but_o the_o time_n of_o deliveraunce_n not_o the_o time_n of_o slaughter_n but_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o which_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o be_v admonish_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o us._n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v those_o of_o his_o time_n to_o repentance_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saluatyon_n when_o lot_n call_v the_o sodomite_n before_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o moses_n call_v the_o egyptian_n before_o the_o drown_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o babylonian_n to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o promise_n god_n save_v health_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n when_o john_n baptyste_v when_o chryste_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v repent_v 14.17_o ma._n 3.2_o ma_fw-fr 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n calling_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v and_o these_o be_v the_o wickedness_n for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n so_o miserabe_o perish_v for_o although_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v they_o lose_v salvation_n a._n for_o israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n come_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n 9.31_o ronvere_n 9.31_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n c._n therefore_o because_o jerusalem_n show_v herself_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o shall_v feel_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o terrible_a example_n to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o terrify_v we_o lest_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o earnest_o seek_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n r._n for_o if_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a brawnche_n 21.31_o ronvere_n 21.31_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o therefore_o when_o in_o these_o year_n the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n come_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 45._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v a._n now_o luke_n show_v brief_o what_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o r._n what_o they_o be_v that_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o euangelyste_n for_o although_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_v be_v at_o another_o time_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v here_o yet_o notwithstend_v by_o every_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v foul_o abuse_v 11_o ihon._n 2_o math._n 21_o mar._n 11_o john_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o chaungers_n money_n and_o over_o throw_v the_o table_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n mark_n add_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n by_o these_o place_n it_o do_v manifestelie_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o profane_v the_o temple_n with_o marchaundyce_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o common_a market_n there_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacryfice_n and_o oblation_n but_o exercise_v also_o profane_a trade_n wherefore_o chryste_n reform_v the_o temple_n read_v the_o 21._o cap._n of_o mat_n verse_n 12._o 46._o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n r._n this_o testemony_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o esay_n 56.7_o esa_n 56.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o mean_v special_o that_o the_o gentyle_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n my_o house_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n or_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o external_a temple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o merchandise_n and_o wickedness_n for_o whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o externall_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o adoration_n or_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n because_o in_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n say_v harken_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n pray_v in_o this_o place_n 8.30_o 3._o ki._n 8.30_o and_o regard_v thou_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n &_o when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n or_o whether_o thou_o speak_v of_o chryste_n figure_v by_o the_o external_n temple_n and_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o civil_a business_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 26.23_o joh._n 18.36_o joh._n 26.23_o but_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n chryst_n accuse_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jeremy_n cast_v the_o very_a same_o aforetyme_o in_o their_o tooth_n say_v have_v you_o not_o make_v this_o house_n in_o the_o which_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o 7.11_o jere._n 7.11_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n speak_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v spoil_v and_o kill_v man_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o this_o accusation_n they_o have_v respect_n special_o to_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v and_o teach_v also_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v true_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n hereupon_o come_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n hereupon_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n hereupon_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o sacrifice_n
they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n behold_v he_o more_o earnest_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n than_o thou_o can_v crave_v the_o same_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o benefit_n unto_o thou_o them_z thou_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v 12.50_o luk._n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v r._n wherefore_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n oppress_v thou_o the_o more_z make_v thou_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n moreover_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glory_n to_o come_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o passeover_n which_o i_o will_v eat_v with_o you_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o will_v enter_v by_o my_o passion_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n not_o to_o live_v a_o externall_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o you_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n in_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n by_o constraynte_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o he_o know_v both_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o traitor_n and_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v escape_v the_o same_o in_o time_n but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n 15.3_o ronvere_n 15.3_o a._n therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o chryst_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o r._n moreover_o whereas_o so_o often_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v judas_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o all_o though_o judas_n have_v already_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n in_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o chryst_n yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n reject_v he_o not_o but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o by_o name_n read_v for_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o 26._o of_o mat._n verse_n 24._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a a._n concern_v this_o contention_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 24._o 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_n here_o out_o of_o order_n bu._n the_o like_a contention_n also_o happen_v between_o the_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bydden_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n a._n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n c._n but_o luke_n use_v more_o word_n than_o do_v math._n for_o because_o the_o apostles_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o call_v his_o contention_n temptation_n with_o the_o which_o god_n exercyse_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o very_o apt_o he_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n because_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o c._n he_o do_v here_o make_v they_o not_o only_a lieutenant_n but_o also_o king_n because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n lest_o they_o shall_v to_o greedy_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o although_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o exalt_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o abase_v himself_o first_o &_o get_v he_o kingly_a honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n bu._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a contention_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a learn_v rather_o to_o serve_v of_o i_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n serve_v the_o great_a he_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o you_o have_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o humility_n abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o which_o my_o brethren_n also_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o already_o i_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o with_o i_o &_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o i_o therefore_o little_a up_o your_o mind_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v put_v away_o that_o dream_n concern_v this_o present_a felicity_n &_o kingdom_n for_o here_o we_o must_v serve_v there_o we_o shall_v reign_v 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n c._n chryst_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o hystorycal_o of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v but_o also_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o sathan_n &_o wtal_a promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o may_v by_o and_o by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o subtle_a snare_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o teach_v say_v 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spyritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryst_n word_n be_v this_o when_o hereafter_o very_o short_o you_o see_v i_o oppress_v know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o satan_n will_v use_v the_o same_o violence_n against_o you_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n bu._n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v simon_n twice_o it_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o serious_a affection_n of_o his_o admonition_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v satan_n have_v desire_v he_o note_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o sin_n final_o he_o admonish_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o shall_v fall_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o rest_n
salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o one_o with_o another_o salt_n be_v good_a read_v the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o c_o this_o word_n salt_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o relishe_a of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spyrite_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o in_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o chryst_n do_v rather_o seem_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v season_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o must_v endevoure_v yourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v salt_n within_o but_o also_o to_o season_v other_o notwithstanding_o because_o salt_n with_o his_o psalm_n do_v bite_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o he_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sawse_n must_v be_v temper_v that_o peace_n notwithstanding_o may_v abide_v inviolable_a 13._o john_n 13._o a._n the_o peace_n i_o say_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o the_o which_o peace_n chryst_n exhort_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o tenthe_n and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n through_o the_o region_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o afreshe_v and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o a._n read_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jewry_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n in_o the_o which_o john_n first_o teach_v and_o as_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v b._n here_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evydent_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o conversaunte_a whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o mark_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o preach_v daily_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o 19_o of_o math._n go_v before_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o to_o do_v a._n matthew_n write_v that_o the_o pharise_n ask_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o second_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o dyvorsement_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o euamgelyste_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o place_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n as_o his_o word_n matthew_n do_v more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o this_o history_n than_o our_o euangelyst_a mark_n as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o read_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o follow_v and_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o a._n chryst_n go_v before_o mean_v thereby_o to_o declare_v with_o how_o press_v and_o willing_a a_o mind_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n follow_v but_o sorrow_v murmuringe_v and_o with_o heavy_a cheer_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o willing_o to_o manifest_a danger_n also_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o constante_n mind_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o through_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o like_a peril_n read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 17._o verse_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v bu._n these_o word_n declare_v how_o great_o flesh_n and_o blond_n fall_v from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o with_o how_o great_a desire_n inflame_v by_o ambytion_n it_o clyme_v unto_o honour_n the_o dyscyple_n hear_v a_o little_a before_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o dream_v by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v as_o concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o matthew_n about_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o ready_a as_o touching_n that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o forty_o two_o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n reign_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o a._n our_o saviour_n chryste_n use_v great_a modesty_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o his_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n yet_o foolish_o and_o ambitiouslye_o look_v for_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o government_n you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n matthew_n more_o plain_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o differ_v no_o less_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o earth_n differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o show_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v in_o erthly_a kingdom_n b._n for_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o world_n exercise_n authority_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o you_o bu._n a_o man_n true_o may_v marvel_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingdom_n and_o lordeshyp_n which_o require_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n so_o plain_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o b._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n in_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n but_o true_o disdain_v pomp_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 46._o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o math._n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o hiericho_n &_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n with_o his_o dysciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n add_v his_o name_n of_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o tommaund_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v matthew_n have_v and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a only_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n e._n the_o apostle_n obeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o add_v moreover_o
but_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o miserable_a man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o none_o have_v the_o feelinge_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o blockishe_a and_o dull_a which_o careless_o neglect_v his_o voice_n let_v man_n therefore_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o let_v they_o humble_v themselves_o fore_o god_n 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o c._n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n but_o only_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o may_v with_o humility_n behold_v god_n himself_o zacharias_n be_v amaze_v and_o abash_v with_o fear_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o destroy_v therewith_o for_o god_n do_v moderate_v his_o dejection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o so_o far_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a he_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o reach_a unto_o they_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n and_o this_o god_n gieve_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o vain_a delight_n by_o which_o they_o gieve_v over_o themselves_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n comfort_v zacharias_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o must_v seek_v peace_n in_o he_o for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v head_n c._n zacharias_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pray_v as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o have_v a_o child_n for_o the_o priest_n offyce_v be_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o public_a person_n as_o forgettinge_v himself_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o zacharias_n have_v finish_v the_o special_a part_n of_o prayer_n think_v next_o of_o all_o pryvate_o upon_o himself_o the_o solution_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o b._n for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o 17._o levi_n 16_o 17._o for_o his_o family_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n c._n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o likely_a that_o zacharias_n pray_v then_o to_o have_v a_o son_n for_o the_o obtain_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n neither_o can_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n any_o certain_a moment_n of_o tyme._n wherefore_o we_o simple_o understande_v it_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o last_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n b._n for_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o offence_n unto_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o obtayninge_v of_o a_o child_n and_o for_o other_o external_a benefit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v this_o first_o in_o their_o mind_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o whereas_o the_o father_n so_o earnest_o desire_v child_n chryste_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o exhybit_v unto_o the_o world_n who_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 7.13_o exod._n 23.26_o deu._n 7.13_o howbeit_o we_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n for_o that_o we_o count_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o child_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foresay_a condition_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n god_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o gieve_v name_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n agreeinge_v to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n in_o sarai_n and_o in_o jacob_n so_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o afterward_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o special_a apostle_n hereupon_o also_o john_n have_v his_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 3.17_o john_n 1.42_o mar._n 3.17_o who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o we_o call_v john_n the_o hebrew_n call_v johanan_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o gratify_v to_o endue_v to_o geve_v free_o therefore_o johanan_n or_o john_n signify_v gracious_a and_o accept_v who_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o in_o deed_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a miracle_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v call_v gratiouse_a &_o accept_v because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n c._n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v special_o end_n we_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o name_n but_o that_o grace_n also_o which_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_o manner_n whereas_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o son_n name_n john_n even_o when_o god_n promise_v deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o 3.12_o â—o_o 3.12_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aâ—gypte_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n c._n the_o force_n therefore_o and_o weight_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n amplifi_v the_o time_n because_o god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n &_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n promyse_v joy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a for_o the_o child_n but_o for_o some_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o old_a grave_a man_n be_v not_o joyful_a and_o glad_a for_o a_o trifle_n we_o be_v all_o glad_a for_o receivinge_v child_n but_o afterward_o care_v arise_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v degenerate_a &_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o angell_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v for_o and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n c._n the_o angel_n go_v far_a show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o domestical_a joy_n for_o the_o parent_n to_o have_v alone_o but_o belong_v to_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o nativity_n shall_v come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angell_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o zacharias_n only_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o the_o people_n b._n whereupon_o his_o father_n afterward_o do_v prophecy_n of_o he_o thus_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hygh_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n c._n papist_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o profane_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o magical_a practice_n in_o hallowinge_v that_o
astonish_v the_o virgin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o her_o sense_n be_v overcome_v with_o admiration_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v she_o conceive_v no_o common_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o man_n hereupon_o be_v amaze_v she_o cry_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v therefore_o so_o love_o god_n pardon_v she_o and_o answer_v gentle_o and_o friendly_a by_o his_o angel_n because_o reverent_o and_o sober_o not_o without_o admiration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n she_o have_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o she_o have_v persuade_v herself_o be_v above_o the_o common_a &_o accustom_a manner_n of_o nature_n furthermore_o this_o questistion_n therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n because_o it_o rather_o come_v of_o admiration_n than_o of_o distrust_n r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o that_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n be_v set_v a_o side_n marry_o here_o do_v not_o doubt_o demand_v the_o manner_n how_o but_o with_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o mind_n she_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o same_o 34._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o c._n the_o angel_n do_v not_o show_v such_o a_o manner_n how_o as_o may_v suffice_v or_o satisfy_v curiosity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a but_o he_o simple_o bring_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o with_o silence_n and_o quietness_n she_o may_v submit_v herself_o whole_o unto_o the_o same_o bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v cover_v thou_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o mistrust_v any_o uncleanness_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consuminge_v fire_n incorporal_a with_o out_o affection_n &_o corruption_n this_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v shall_v extend_v his_o divine_a power_n unto_o thou_o &_o shall_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a without_o man_n seed_n and_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o thy_o substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o man_n sin_v only_o except_v these_o word_n come_v upon_o thou_o contain_v great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a where_o the_o mean_n of_o nature_n be_v wantinge_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o thou_o but_o shall_v also_o come_v upon_o thou_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o thou_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o samson_n and_o on_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v samson_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o &_o mighty_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v r._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o christ_n be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n 1.11_o mat._n 1.11_o when_o mary_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v conceyve_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o this_o also_o the_o woman_n conceyve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n which_o geve_v shape_n and_o life_n to_o the_o tender_a infante_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o here_o the_o angell_n exclude_v those_o usual_a mean_n as_o the_o work_n and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o man_n other_o also_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n which_o be_v conceyve_v be_v leave_v carnal_a because_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n beget_v of_o adam_n wherewith_o man_n be_v conceyve_v by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a but_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hygh_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o c._n this_o member_n be_v add_v expositive_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o do_v show_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o miracle_n in_o the_o word_n overshadow_v be_v a_o very_a apt_a metaphor_n the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v compare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o protect_v &_o defend_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o shadow_n bu._n as_o in_o these_o place_n â—0_n lamenta_fw-la 4._o â—0_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n 91.4_o psal_n 17.8_o psal_n 57.2_o psa_fw-la 140.8_o psal_n 91.4_o of_o who_o we_o say_v under_o his_o shadow_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o his_o protection_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n again_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n shall_v be_v my_o trust_n also_o which_o shadow_v for_o covere_v my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n moreover_o he_o will_v shadow_v or_o cover_n thou_o under_o his_o wing_n c._n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spyrite_n shall_v be_v secret_a even_o as_o if_o he_o do_v set_v cloud_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o god_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n hide_v from_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o he_o work_v even_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n sober_o to_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v g._n in_o the_o corrupt_a book_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thus_o red_a which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o the_o which_o 2_o word_n of_o thou_o we_o have_v take_v away_o have_v for_o our_o warrant_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o greeke_n translation_n &_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o approve_a latin_a for_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o conceiver_n but_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o conceive_v &_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_z the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v here_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v &_o differ_v from_o those_o impure_a conception_n which_o be_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o the_o man_n &_o the_o woman_n &_o by_o the_o commirtion_n of_o their_o seed_n not_o wtout_fw-fr original_a sin_n pure_a christ_n conâ—ption_n â—ost_o pure_a therefore_o what_o singular_a or_o proper_a thing_n have_v the_o conception_n of_o this_o child_n vereli_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a conception_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v impure_a &_o pollute_v it_o can_v not_o sanctify_v those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclenes_n &_o original_a sin_n of_o adam_n c._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o the_o angel_n teach_v the_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v wtout_fw-fr carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v excel_v all_o creture_n in_o holiness_n &_o glory_n &_o may_v not_o be_v as_o other_o man_n be_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heretic_n as_o seruetus_fw-la which_o fain_o that_o he_o so_o soane_v as_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o casual_a clause_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o conceive_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o reason_v amiss_o for_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o rather_o the_o very_o same_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n appear_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o human_a flesh_n a._n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o chry_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n c._n moreover_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a from_o the_o beginning_z to_z the_o divine_a essence_n even_o so_o now_o also_o it_o belong_v jointe_o to_o both_o nature_n because_o the_o secret_a &_o heavenly_a reason_n of_o generation_n exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a genetion_n may_v challenge_v honour_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o because_o without_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fortefye_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v more_o bold_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n who_o because_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o will_v have_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o spiritual_a power_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n for_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_a man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o conquer_v death_n &_o satan_n in_o our_o flesh_n &_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o uncleanenes_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v us._n therefore_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v no_o uncleanes_n from_o his_o vicious_a nature_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o pure_a even_o from_o his_o original_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a himself_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a._n according_a to_o this_o say_v of_o the_o apostell_n 1.30_o â—_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n c._n therefore_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o 7._o cap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 26._o verse_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elyzabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n c._n the_o angel_n by_o a_o domestical_a &_o familiar_a example_n confirm_v mary_n faith_n and_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o miracle_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v elizabeth_n have_v hitherto_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n &_o ignominy_n of_o barrenness_n among_o all_o man_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n since_o her_o conception_n of_o a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o old_a woman_n far_o strike_v in_o age_n to_o be_v with_o child_n how_o much_o more_o possible_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n seed_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n o_o marry_o why_o thou_o shall_v leave_v so_o much_o to_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o nature_n see_v thou_o may_v behold_v so_o manifest_a a_o proof_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n in_o thy_o kinswoman_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aron_n and_o mary_n objection_n â—_o numb._n 36._o â—_o which_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n be_v cousin_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v weave_a to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n answer_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o same_o it_o only_o forbid_v those_o marriage_n which_o may_v mingle_v one_o inheritance_n with_o another_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o so_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n marry_v with_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o come_v also_o the_o like_a be_v if_o so_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v place_v out_o of_o her_o kindred_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o the_o kindred_n or_o consanguinity_n may_v be_v between_o mary_n and_o elyzabeth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o seeinge_v the_o woman_n do_v feel_v the_o child_n quick_a at_o the_o five_o month_n the_o sixth_o month_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n mary_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o content_v with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v have_v her_o faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v doubt_n any_o more_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o this_o mean_a the_o like_o yea_o and_o great_a forbearance_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n show_v daily_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o jest_n his_o truth_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o we_o he_o use_v divers_a testimony_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n mary_n excel_v diverse_a way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o the_o angel_n bring_v a_o example_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v she_o for_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a our_o english_a translation_n be_v for_o with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a c._n if_o we_o understande_v this_o word_n word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n then_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v his_o power_n and_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o form_n god_n have_v promise_v this_o therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o because_o no_o impossibility_n ought_v to_o be_v object_v against_o his_o word_n but_o because_o this_o word_n word_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n be_v take_v oftentimes_o for_o this_o word_n thing_n our_o english_a translation_n may_v serve_v very_o well_o as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o howbeit_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v wide_o which_o do_v imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o his_o word_n because_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n that_o the_o same_o may_v geve_v we_o occasion_n of_o hope_n and_o trust_v but_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rash_o and_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o dangerous_o dispute_v what_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n except_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o thing_n here_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o when_o by_o a_o general_a doctrine_n he_o confirm_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a use_n of_o general_a doctrine_n to_o apply_v diverse_a promise_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o vex_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o apply_v they_o be_v cold_a a._n therefore_o the_o angell_n use_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o which_o if_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o accord_v to_o our_o manner_n distruste_v c._n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o mary_n who_o distrust_n do_v very_o much_o